《Substitute Bride》


 Chapter 1

    Night has come, all the roads in the capital are comfortable, and the Yefu in the north of the city will still have a festive sound at this time.


    "Master ye, I''m so happy today! Congratulations


    "Where, Mr. Li, it''s a great honor for our Ye family to come here to congratulate our children!" Ye Peng said with a smile on his face.


    "It''s getting late. It''s time for me to go back and go to court tomorrow."


    "Mr. Li, then I won''t see you off. There are so many guests left. I''ll let manager Jiang see you off."


    "Don''t be so polite. Go ahead and help yourself." Mr. Li said.


    "Manager Jiang sees Mr. Li off. Mr. Li, take your time!"


    "Yes, sir. Mr. Li, please


    The guests looked at Ye master''s important guests have left, also have to leave.


    Yeche, today''s protagonist, does nothing and looks on coldly, watching his father send off batch after batch of guests. What parents order, matchmaker''s words, he has always been known as cynical, rebellious romantic prodigal son also forced one day. It''s something he never dreamed of. My mother threatened him with her sister''s happiness.


    At the moment, he has finished what they asked him to do. They just sent a woman who will destroy the happiness of her life. That woman will never get his feelings, who let that woman rely on him.


    After drinking the last glass of wine, ye Che put down his glass and went to the gate.


    "San Shao, you can''t go out, master." the guard stopped him.


    "San Shao, today is your happy day!"


    "Three little..."


    But how can they stop Ye Che with excellent martial arts. Ye Che gently a flash out of the ye house, leaving a group of people with a bad face.


    Double happiness, red candle, noise, laughter


    Long Mo''er sits on the bed and looks at the bright red under xipa. She thinks it''s incredible that she''s married. No, I really married my sister, a man she had never met.


    The neck is a little stiff, and the crown of the Phoenix on the head is inlaid with many pearls and jade, dotted with various fringes. It''s almost as heavy as her neck. I don''t understand why brides wear this when they get married? And put all this crap on your face? The thick smell of powder almost made her faint.


    Anyway, there is no one now. Long Mo''er lifts the red headscarf and takes off the Phoenix crown three or two times: "ah, it''s much more comfortable at last. She said that she would be with me when she died. She said that she would stay by my side to take care of me when she married with me, but now she doesn''t even have a personal shadow, dead girl!"


    After a few steps forward, the table was full of cakes. She took some food and wolfed it into her mouth. The frontier fortress also said: "dead girl, when she left home, she said a lot of touching words to her mother and sister, but now? I''m here alone. Well, "one choked accidentally.


    Long Mo''er quickly picked up what he could drink on the table and poured it into his mouth. The wine glides down the throat, a pungent taste spreads in the mouth and nose.


    "Ah, spicy!"


    "it''s so bad. It''s put here to poison me!" She fanned hard with her hand.


    Looking around, there was red everywhere, and long Mo''er was dizzy. So she went back to the bed and touched it: "it''s quite comfortable."


    She fell into bed and fell asleep.

 Chapter 2

    The sky began to shine, and the sun began to shine through the clouds on the ground.


    A little girl in the corridor, in a hurry through the corridor, flurried to open the new house.


    "No, miss, miss." She ran straight inside, shaking the people on the bed. "No, miss, don''t sleep."


    "Miss, would you wake up, miss?"


    There was still no movement in the bed.


    "Here comes the master." No way, she had to move out of the master, only master can cure miss.


    Sure enough, it''s very effective. "Whoosh", long Mo''er sits up like thunder and lightning.


    "Where is my father? Where is my father? " Long Mo son flurried of ask. Who told her that her father was the one she was most afraid of? After a careful look, she found that she had been cheated.


    "Dead green skirt, dare to cheat me." She glared at the green skirt.


    "Miss, I didn''t mean to, who let you sleep so dead." Green skirt whispered.


    "What, you dare to talk back." Although it''s in a low voice, it''s still heard by long Mo''er.


    "Miss, I know. I''m afraid next time." Long Mo''er looks around, very strange. "Where is this? It doesn''t seem to be my room. "


    "Miss, this is Yefu. You married Yefu yesterday. Do you remember?" For Miss confused point, green skirt can only helplessly shake her head.


    "Oh, it''s like I''m a little impressed. " Long Mo''er said. "This is Yefu. No wonder it doesn''t look like my room." She looked at the red wedding dress she was still wearing and finally remembered it all.


    "Miss, I''ve come to tell you what I just heard. I almost forgot when I was disturbed by you."


    "What''s the matter? Is my sister discovered by my father


    "No, my uncle spent the night in baihuafang yesterday and left you here alone."


    "Uncle?"


    "Miss, can you have a snack, yeche, the man you married yesterday?"


    "Oh, that stinky man I married." Long Mo''er finally understood. "What is the baihuafang you just said? What does it have to do with me that he sleeps there? "


    "Baihuafang is the most famous brothel in the capital. Just now, my servant said that sanshao often stayed there, but Feiyan in baihuafang was sanshao''s confidante. Miss, you just got married yesterday, and he still left you as his wife and went to the place of fireworks. Miss, how could you sleep last night? You don''t know what those people said along the way? I think it''s a storm all over the city. San Shao doesn''t care about you at all. As we all know, you don''t have any dignity in Ye Fu. " The more green skirt said, the more angry she was.


    Long Mo son is not angry at all, on the contrary the corner of the mouth slightly rises. It seems that at last something can make her happy.


    "Miss, don''t you have a fever? Why are you not angry at all when you hear that? " Green skirt surprised touch long Mo son''s forehead.


    "You just have a fever. Why should I be angry? Don''t forget, I got married just to help my sister and brother Leng get married. Yeche and I don''t have any feelings, and I don''t like him. I''m even happier that he doesn''t bother me. I don''t have to pretend to be my sister. I don''t know what happened to my sister now. Are we angry? Are you ok? I miss them so much. " Long Mo''er''s eyes are a little wet.


    "Don''t be sad, miss. We should be able to go back and have a look in two days."


    "What is Ye Che''s confidant Long Mo son suddenly asks.


    "Fei smoke, crimson Fei, misty smoke."


    "Feiyan, a good name. It sounds very beautiful, so should the people. If ye Che and she are strong, maybe Ye Che will give me a break one day because of Fei Yan, so that I can go home. However, my sister''s reputation will be destroyed. But since then, my sister can be with brother Leng. They have lived and died together for a long time, and brother Leng won''t mind that. Isn''t that killing two birds with one stone? " The more longmo''er thinks about it, the happier she is.


    "Miss, I really don''t know what to say about you. You may be the only one in the world who thinks so." She really didn''t know whether to be happy or sad for the young lady, but as long as she was happy.


    "Green skirt, where did you go last night?" Long Mo''er remembers that she left her alone here last night. She forgot to settle accounts with her after such a disturbance.


    "This, this Miss, I''m sorry. The people of Ye mansion are too polite. I was drunk a few glasses by them, and I didn''t wake up. What a shame. " Green skirt embarrassed to say.


    "Another day, we''ll have to practice our wine." Think of last night to drink a glass of wine are choked, long Mo son not admit defeat said.


    She jumped out of bed: "green skirt, help me change my clothes. It''s time for us to visit the two old people of Ye family. Don''t forget, long Wan''er is knowledgeable and honest first!"

 Chapter 3

    Changed the long Mo son of yesterday''s wedding dress, appear more fresh but person, don''t apply a bit of fat powder of her, still beautiful let a person impeccable.


    Along the winding corridor, there are many exotic flowers and plants everywhere. The exquisite stone carvings are very characteristic in the courtyard. Long Mo''er can''t help sighing! "It seems that Yefu is one of the richest in the capital. That''s right. The garden is several times bigger than ours, and the house is more magnificent than theirs."


    "See? That''s the three little ladies, "said a little maid standing at the corner of the corridor.


    "How beautiful The other whispered.


    "Yes, it''s beautiful, but San Shao just left such a beautiful bride and went to find another woman."


    "I can''t blame San Shao. The master and his wife forced him to get married."


    These words all spread to long Mo''er''s ears. It turns out that people don''t want to marry either. It''s fun. She wants to see what ye Che, the three young members of the Ye family, looks like. She doesn''t even want a woman as good as her sister. Yesterday, she was covered with a red scarf all the way, so she didn''t see anything. Today, she must see where the legendary romantic prodigal son is sacred.


    Finally, under the guidance of the servants, long Mo''er came to the hall.


    In the middle of the hall sat two old people, one with a serious face and the other with a dignified face. I think this is yepeng and his wife Rongshi. Yeche''s parents.


    There were four young men and women sitting around. They were handsome men and pretty women. They should be yeche''s brothers and sisters.


    Long Mo''er goes to the center and kneels down to Ye Peng and Rong: "Wan''er has seen her parents."


    "Well, get up quickly. We don''t have to be so polite." Rong Shi gets up and helps Mo''er kneeling on the ground.


    "Thank you, mother!" Long Mo son tiny smile.


    "Green skirt, tea." Long Mo''er says to the green skirt beside him, green skirt pours the fragrant tea which has been prepared for a long time and gives it to long Mo''er.


    "Tea, Dad."


    Ye Peng took the tea and took a sip of it: "the dragon family is worthy of scholarly status, and the daughters they teach are different."


    "Dad, I''m flattered."


    "Mother, please have tea."


    "Good, good The daughter is good. "


    "Mom and Dad, you are too biased, aren''t you? As soon as the third sister-in-law is well, we are not well? Even so, you don''t have to say it in front of us. " Suddenly a man sitting on one side said.


    "Don''t be glib there, be careful to scare Wan''er." Rong Shi said and pulled long Mo''er''s hand. "This is cherr''s brother YeDing. He''s like this all day. Don''t feel uncomfortable because of his words. Over there is che''er''s elder brother Ye Yu, and next to him is his sister-in-law Murong Jizi. Next to ding''er is your little sister ruoxuan. "


    "Wan''er has seen elder brother and sister-in-law, four little, if Xuan younger sister."


    "Cherl has a good daughter-in-law. That''s great. " Rong Shi is very happy to see that long Mo''er is so sensible.


    "Wan''er, che''er last night It''s our inability to teach our children that has wronged you. " Ye Peng''s face slightly changed.


    "Dad, don''t blame yourself. The three young people may not be able to adapt for a while. I don''t blame him, and I haven''t been wronged at all. What''s more, we all take care of me here. I''m really moved to see that you and your mother care so much. "Long Mo''er learns from her sister''s usual way of speaking. In fact, the second half of the sentence is also true. Ye Peng and Rong Shi are really friendly. She sees the shadow of her parents in them.


    "Wan''er, come here, my mother has nothing to give you. I''ll give you the blue pearl hairpin that my mother has brought for 20 years." Then he took it off from his head.


    "No, Niang, it''s too expensive. Wan''er can''t accept it."


    "Nothing. I''ll bring it to you." Rongshi put the hairpin on longmo''er''s head.


    "It''s beautiful."


    Looking at Rong Shi''s kind face, long Mo''er''s tears fall unconsciously. They are really nice to her. What if one day they find out that she is not really long Wan''er?


    "Wan, why are you crying?" Rong Shi and Ye Peng can''t help but feel at a loss.


    "No, mother, you are so kind to me. In addition to parents and sisters, no, you are the best to me


    "Silly girl. Now we are a family. We are not good to you. Who are we good to? " Rong Shi picked up the white handkerchief and gently tried to remove long Mo''er''s tears.


    "Sister, we are a family now. We should be happy now." Murong Jizi said.


    "Well, thank you."


    "Well, Wan''er, you go down to have a rest first. If you need anything, just let me know."


    "Well, that father and mother, big brother and sister-in-law, four little, if Xuan sister, Wan son quit."


    Left the hall scope, long Mo son finally vomited a tone: "finally passed this pass, it seems that the people of Ye family, also very good."


    "No, miss, just now the eldest and youngest, the eldest and youngest''s wife, the fourth and the fifth have been staring at you. The reaction is not very big. I thought you were found. And miss, you don''t have to be so lifelike in acting. I was so moved that I almost cried with you. Now I find that your acting is really good, miss"You idiot, where am I acting?" Long Mo''er took off the blue bead hairpin on her head and looked at it. "Mrs. ye and Mr. Ye are really nice to me. They really treat me as their daughter-in-law, but I cheated them from the beginning." Long Mo son thinks of here, in the heart immediately very afflictive.


    "Look at the situation just now, the two parents like you very much." Green skirt is also thoughtful.


    "Yes, I don''t know if they will blame me when they know I cheated them."


    "I''ll talk about it later, miss."


    Long Mo''er was silent for a while.


    "Miss, now that we are married to the Ye family, what should we do every day?"


    "Let''s go to the Ye family first and get familiar with the environment. It looks like I''m going to live in this place for a while, so I have to look around. I have to wait for yeche to come back and see what he is She''s really curious about the man who married her.


    "To tell you the truth, Yesan is really speechless. He is no worse than Mr. Leng."


    "What? Better than brother Leng? How can it be? Brother Leng is already a rare beautiful man. " Long Mo''er doesn''t believe it.


    "I don''t know what words can be used to describe San Shao. Miss, you just saw other people in the Ye family, handsome men and pretty women. It can be proved by the big, the little, the four little and the five young ladies. "


    "It seems so, green skirt. We won''t visit Ye''s today


    " what are we going to do, miss? "


    "Find Ye Che." Long Mo son firmly says.

 Chapter 4

    In the crowd coming and going on the street, a girl with a sad face followed another girl with an excited face in the crowd.


    "Miss, let''s go back!"


    "Green skirt, haven''t I already told you? Call me Mo''er. I''m not a miss. I''m just a little girl beside her. "


    "But, miss, let''s go back. If someone finds out, we''ll be finished."


    "If you call me miss again, don''t follow me."


    "Little Mo''er, if the Ye family finds out that you are missing, they will make trouble. " Almost called the wrong green skirt, in the eyes of long Mo''er, had to change.


    "It''s OK. Just now I didn''t ask you to tell my servants that I want to have a rest. No one can disturb me. It''s my habit. I believe none of them will disturb my rest, and now I''m wearing your clothes and going out with you to buy the things that miss is used to. No problem Long Mo''er patted green skirt on the shoulder, trying to reassure her.


    "But, little Mo''er, we can''t go to baihuafang either. It''s a brothel. Girls can''t go in. " The place that long Mo''er plans to go still makes green skirt feel uneasy.


    "We''re just going to have a look. If we see yeche, we''ll go back. Anyway, I must see him today. Otherwise, I will not go back. "


    "But..."


    "Why are you so timid today? If you don''t go, I''ll go myself. " Then long Mo''er strode forward.


    "Miss, wait for me." Green skirt had to admit her life to catch up with her. She said in her heart: master and madam, please help me!


    Before she took a few steps, long Mo''er saw a thief and stole an old man''s wallet. She ran with the thief. "There''s a thief. Someone''s stealing."


    Bumping, the thief was blocked several times in a row, long Mo''er soon caught up with the thief.


    "Don''t try to slip away, just take out your purse."


    Long Mo''er uses his kung fu to deal with the thief. After several rounds, long Mo''er gains the upper hand and thinks: I didn''t expect that it''s just for fun. I just relied on elder brother Leng to teach her twice a while ago. Now I really use it. The thief saw that he couldn''t beat long Mo''er, and ran again when long Mo''er didn''t pay attention.


    Running to a remote corner, the thief stopped and whistled. In less than a blink of an eye, five or six people came out and surrounded longmo''er.


    "There''s really something wrong now. I can only deal with one person, which is very good. I really should listen to the green skirt and stay obediently. Now we can only outwit them. Good, thirty-six stratagems. Let''s go. " Long Mo''er, who has a good idea, looks around. The lane he just ran through is very close to the street. Let''s run from here! She leaned over there, moving slowly.


    But unfortunately, the thief found long Mo''er''s attempt. "What''s the matter, little girl? Want to run? " The thief suddenly makes a sound, and long Mo''er has to stand in the same place.


    What to do?


    "Little girl, you''d better not want to run away. If you hadn''t been nosy just now, it won''t be like this now." Said the thief who had just been chased by long Mo''er.


    "It''s not right for you to steal like this, no matter what." Long Mo son some unconvinced of say.


    "You can''t protect yourself now. Come and teach us a lesson. Take care of yourself first."


    "Brother, look at this little girl. She''s delicate. Why don''t you buy her to baihuafang! Make a few hundred Liang! "


    "Ha ha! The little girl is really good! "


    Those gangsters have evil smiles on their faces


    "Finished, finished" long Mo''er never thought that he would be reduced like this! She can''t just let them butcher her. She wants to run away by herself. After the decision, long Mo''er ran to one of them unexpectedly.


    "Let''s go together." The person who is called elder brother sees that long Mo''er is ready to run away and says to others.


    Two or three times, long Mo''er can only see that he is caught, and a man with a stick in his hand hits her. He can only instinctively close his eyes. "God, who will help me!"

 Chapter 5

    After a while, long Mo''er felt that nothing had happened. The sound of the stick falling to the ground came from my ear, and my hand was released.


    She opened her eyes and stood in front of a beautiful young man in purple. He gave her a little smile. That smile unconsciously let her start to stay.


    "Girl, are you ok?"? The man looked at her without any reaction in front of him, and he couldn''t help worrying.


    "Oh, nothing. Did you save me?"


    "You are a girl''s family, how can you get into trouble with a group of little gangsters?" The man didn''t answer the rhetorical question. He didn''t see any girl who could do some martial arts. She was so special when she was fighting with people in the street. It makes him a little curious.


    "Just after they stole something, I got here. I didn''t expect that. " When long Mo''er said this, he turned to the man who had just stolen the purse and said, "take out the purse you just stole."


    The man submissively took out the money bag from his clothes and handed it to long Mo''er.


    "In the future, don''t let me see you do evil again, or I won''t let you go next time." The man said to them.


    "Yes, we dare not." They all answered carefully.


    "You can go now."


    The gang soon disappeared without looking back.


    Long Mo''er is very curious about why those people are so afraid of him. Is he terrible? "Do they know you?"


    "So it is." Men began to smile, to his reputation, those people are not afraid of it!


    "Thank you very much! If you didn''t save me, I really don''t know what to do. My name is long Mo''er, and you? " She wants to be friends with him.


    "Three less."


    "Miss."


    Two voices were heard at the same time.


    "Three little? Ye family three little Long Mo''er was stunned.


    "San Shao, you''re here. I''ve been looking for you for a long time. Who is this girl A very beautiful girl, came to his side, see this long Mo son curiously asked.


    "Are you all right, miss? You scared the hell out of me Green skirt very worried asked. When she finds that longmo''er''s eyes are not right, she also follows longmo''er''s eyes.


    "Ah! Three less. " The green skirt screamed in fright.


    "Aren''t you the maid of the dragon family who married with you?" Ye Che was surprised when he saw the green skirt. He remembers that the girl had been with Miss Long''s family when she was in the hall yesterday. Now she should be in Yefu. Although she was not as charming as Fei Yan, she was fresh and refined. She had bright and divine eyes and didn''t look like a girl at all. Who is she? Can''t she be the woman who married him yesterday?


    "Feiyan, you go back first, I have something else to do, and I''ll see you tomorrow." Ye Che for a moment also kept looking at long Mo son to say.


    "Are you the confidant of Fei Yan? Ye Che in Fei Yan? Hundred flower square?" without any dissatisfaction, long Mo''er looks at the woman standing beside Ye Che with excitement and expectation. Really, as she thought, Fei eunuch is as beautiful as her name is.


    Fei smoke doesn''t understand of see toward this girl, her face doesn''t have any repulsion or despise. There was a bright light in the bright eyes.


    "Wow! You are so beautiful. It''s really beautiful. I''m so glad to meet you."


    Fei Yan smiles and nods in front of her so straightforward and friendly words.


    "Feiyan, you go back first." Ye Che, who was ignored, said a little unhappy.


    So Fei Yan left here. Although she wants to know that girl, but ye Che they still have something to do, she had to leave, she has never delayed Ye Che any time.


    "You can tell me now, who are you?" Ye Che still stares at long Mo son, don''t miss any expression on her face.


    "I''m your wife, long Wan''er." Long Mo son is unconvinced of pout up a mouth, didn''t expect just came out to be caught, and the object that discovers is still him.


    "No, you are not long Wan''er. You seem to have told me just now that your name is long Mo''er." Yeche didn''t forget her name just now.


    When he said the first half of the sentence. Long Mo son heart almost jumped out, but when he said the second half sentence, she relaxed again.


    She cleverly said: "when I was a child, my sister and I loved to play and wanted to play something very interesting. So we stipulated that when we introduced ourselves to others, my name was Mo''er and her name was Wan''er. We had played for more than ten years and got used to it."


    "Really?"


    "yes, if you don''t believe it, you can ask green skirt."


    The green skirt that does anxious at the same time, very hard straight nod, ye Che is slow and orderly also nodded a head, express satisfaction such answer.


    "Then why are you here?"


    "can you go back? It''s tiring to talk like this!" Ye Che''s way of questioning makes long Mo''er complain dissatisfied.


    "En, let''s go!" Ye Che didn''t object, he wanted to understand the ancient spirit of the Dragon Wan son.


    When long Mo''er turns around, she shows a smile. She just has to delay time to figure out how to answer Ye Che''s question.

 Chapter 6

    In the quiet room, ye Che didn''t speak, and long Mo''er was also very silent.


    Long Mo son is supporting a face with the hand, very earnest looking at Ye Che. Green skirt stood by, feeling cold sweat all over her body. No one talks like this, which makes people feel numb. No, I won''t. did San Shao find out that the young lady is fake?


    "Green skirt, you go down, I have something to say to your lady." Maybe Ye Che saw the uneasiness of green skirt and said.


    Green skirt looked at long Mo son one eye, but long Mo son still stare at Ye Che, as if didn''t hear ye Che said, she had to retreat out.


    "You said it when you came back, so now you can tell me why you are on the street?" Ye Che felt it strange to be stared at, especially long Mo''er, the strange woman.


    But longmo''er was still silent.


    "In fact, you are really the most beautiful man I have ever seen. Green skirt didn''t cheat me


    For a long time, long Mo''er suddenly said this. Although the answer was wrong, yeche heard it. He had never seen a girl staring at a man like this, and he was not shy at all. It''s not surprising to say anything, and it''s not shameful to die! Ye Che felt his face was a little hot, he was not praised by girls. Most of the unmarried girls in the capital like him, and everyone who knows him knows that. But everyone always just said that he was very handsome and graceful. Who can take a "beautiful" to use on him, that should be to describe a woman just right. When she said that, he should be angry, but seeing her staring at him seriously, he was so sincere that he didn''t even have any reason to be angry. Maybe in order not to let her find his discomfort, he slapped the table hard.


    "I''m asking you something. Do you hear me?"


    "Hey, you want to scare me to death?" Long Mo''er finally wakes up from her own world and claps her chest with her hand. "Even if you don''t want to marry me, you don''t have to use it to scare people, do you?"


    "Where did you hear that I didn''t want to marry you?" Yeche was a little surprised.


    "Is that still useful? Where can I hear it? The wedding night left his wife without any apology, but also very ostentatious to the capital''s most famous brothel, and people are known to be together. Do you want to marry me? " Long Mo son pretends to be angry to say, who let him talk so loud.


    Hear here, ye Che was forced to marry the anger of all was provoked. If his parents didn''t force him at that time, ah Ding and Ruo Xuan, one of them must get married this year. That night, ruoxuan came to him, hoping that his brother could protect her and that she would not marry someone she didn''t like. See their favorite little sister, tearful eyes hazy appearance, ye Che on the soft hearted. With ah Ding idling all day, there is no hope, so he has to sacrifice himself. He wanted to be free for a lifetime, but he lost his freedom. Who should he tell of his anger?


    "What do you want?" He held back his anger.


    "What do I want? You married me. Don''t you think you should be responsible? I am the poor man who has just been married and left out in the cold. You still show that kind of expression. I think you are the one who is suffering. " He forced himself to squeeze out a few tears and play the role of an abandoned woman. Long Mo''er took advantage of Ye Che''s carelessness and snickered. He really admired his acting skills.


    In fact, yeche just saved her, for this she is very grateful to him. Two people who have not been masked, he can come forward, his behavior seems to be really good. Besides, she has to live in Ye''s family for a while. She also hopes that she can get along well with Ye Che, including all the people. However, who let Ye Che run away on the wedding day, now come to tease him.


    "If you don''t insist on marrying into our family, can I use it to hurt myself? You Longjia see our Ye Fu Jia side, want to climb the high branch, right? Oh, but I let you down. You can''t get anything from our Ye family. " Listen to the words of long Mo son, ye Che very ironic smile. Finally, the true face of this woman came out, almost fooled by her innocence.


    "Hey, you son of a bitch, you mean our family so much!" Long Mo''er didn''t expect that he would say that to her. She was really angry. How could he say that to her?


    "You dandy, are you great with a few bad money? Idling around all day. You get out of my sight. I don''t want to see you again. " With a little cry, long Mo''er said and pushed him out. I heard that for the first time when I grew up.


    After closing the door, long Mo''er sits on the ground and tears fall. How could that be? Didn''t she want to make peace with him? How could that be? Didn''t she marry for her sister''s sake? How could that be? In other people''s eyes, is their family really greedy for wealth?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    How is it different from what she imagined?

 Chapter 7

    Ye Che strides away, he doesn''t want to hear that woman''s unreasonable. Originally to her so a little curious, after knowing she is Long Wan son, all did not have.


    Should be angry that he was right, why just closed the door that moment, she is so sad? She''s more angry than he is? Or did she show him another play? He preferred to believe in the latter.


    "San Shao, it''s so nice to see you. The master and his wife are looking for you." Manager Jiang was sent out by yepeng early in the morning to find yeche. When manager Jiang arrived at baihuafang, the people there told him that sanshao had come back. He came back in a hurry. Others told him that sanshao was here, so he came. Finally, he found three Shao.


    "I see. I''ll be there now." Ye Che said calmly.


    Don''t know why, have left Long Wan son for a period of time, but she that scene heartbreak appearance has been appearing in his mind. It made his heart ache a little. He shook his hand, trying to get that feeling out of his mind.


    Unknowingly, ye Che has already come to Ye Peng''s study. Manager Jiang pushes the door open: "master, madam, San Shao is back."


    When yeche enters the room, his parents are all there. It seems that there will be another inevitable "war".


    "Father, mother."


    Ye Che said hello, it is very casual to sit down, did not forget to pour a cup of tea for himself, a calm face, do not care, Ye Peng long black face.


    "Manager Jiang, go down first!"


    "yes, sir." Manager Jiang pushes out the room and closes the door.


    "Well, now you can tell me, what do you want to do?" Ye Peng looked at his son''s dallying appearance, forbeared not to let himself out of control.


    "Dad, I don''t want to do anything." Yeche took a sip of tea.


    "Che''er, what are you thinking? How are you going to treat Wan''er?" Mrs. Ye is a little helpless to her son.


    "I think of her as My wife treated me


    "Wife?" Ye Peng asked: "if you were a wife, you would not go to find that woman who is immoral on the night of marriage."


    "Dad, please pay attention to your words. Fei Yan is a good woman." Ye Che said solemnly.


    "You are not Xiaozi. You even talk back to me for the sake of that woman. Have you forgotten all the sages I taught you from childhood?" Ye Peng said more and more loudly.


    "Don''t be angry, master. Talk to Cherie." Mrs. Ye goes to Ye Peng to help him.


    "Cher, your father''s health is getting worse every day now. You should talk to your father well. Don''t be angry with your father." Ye madam looks at this kind of relation between husband and son, some sob.


    "Mother, don''t cry." Ye Che gets up and helps Mrs. ye to sit down.


    In the study, there was only intermittent whistling.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a long time, yeche began to talk: "Dad, Niang. I think no one knows better than you why I agreed to get married. This is the only way I can go back. What else do you want me to do? You don''t want to force me any more. You don''t want to lose your second son because of this? "


    after finishing these words, ye Che obviously saw that his parents were slightly shocked. In fact, he didn''t want to embarrass them. He also had to: sorry, Dad, mom.


    After that, he went out of his study.


    After a long time, Ye Peng said helplessly: "my son has grown up."


    "Master, you say that che''er won''t really leave us like xuan''er?" Mrs. ye asked, not sure.


    "Let it be. Maybe we''re pushing Cherie too hard this time." Ye Peng answers Mrs. Ye''s question, also seems to say to himself.


    "Master, we just want them to get married and have children early, settle down and make them happy. Are we also wrong?


    "let them solve their own problems, we don''t care. Now the only thing we''re sorry for is Wan''er! "


    " Wan''er is a good girl, with such an attitude. We are so sorry for her


    "Let ruoxuan, Ji Zi go to accompany Wan''er, and you go for a walk. I hope we can make up for some of our mistakes."


    "I see."

 Chapter 8

    May be tired of crying, long Mo''er fell asleep.


    When I opened my eyes, the room was lighted by candlelight, and it was a little dark outside. She didn''t know how long she had been sleeping, her shoulders were a little sour, and the girl in the green skirt didn''t know where she had gone.


    Push open the window, gusts of breeze blowing, comfortable let long Mo son deep breath of cool air. She can''t help but relax a lot.


    She looked up like the sky. There was no light in the sky, only dark blue.


    Long Mo''er sighed and decided to forget all the unhappiness here.


    ¡­¡­


    Kowtow


    There was a knock at the door.


    Long Mo''er looks at the door carved with exquisite patterns and hesitates to open it. Green skirt won''t knock so politely. Will it be him? A heart is so pulled up, fingers also because of tension and slightly tremble.


    "Sister Wan''er? I''m Murong Jizi. "


    After hearing the voice of his sister-in-law, long Mo''er was relieved, and her fingers also dropped down because of relaxation. She went to the door and opened it: "sister-in-law."


    After she saw Murong Jizi, she showed a sweet smile.


    "Sister Wan''er, my parents have prepared dinner in the hall. Let''s go there together." Murong Jizi said with a smile.


    "To the hall?" Long Mo''er is a little surprised.


    "What''s the matter, sister? Didn''t your family have dinner together before? "


    "No, it''s not. We eat with our parents almost every day. " Long Mo''er explains.


    "Then?" Murong Jizi doesn''t quite understand.


    "I, I''m not hungry." In fact, she hasn''t eaten for a day, and she wants to eat, but he should be in


    "Sister, are you afraid of meeting three shaos?" After seeing long Mo''er''s wriggling expression, Murong Jizi thinks that the little girl is shy because she is about to see her husband. She smiles and asks, "my sister hasn''t seen San Shao, but don''t worry, my sister. I can assure you that San Shao is very handsome and nice."


    "Ah?" After listening to Murong Jizi''s words, long Mo''er doesn''t know what reaction he should have.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry about it. San Shao went out early this morning to help his father manage the branch shop. He should not be able to come back." Murong Jizi said the lie that she didn''t believe.


    Long Mo son understood, that man won''t appear tonight, but how can he be absent early in the morning? Didn''t she and he have an unpleasant meeting at noon? Everyone had been hiding for him.


    Looking at long Mo''er''s dim eyes, Murong Jizi said: "sister, three little people are very good. They are a good man worth trusting for life. They ye men, as long as fall in love with a person, will always only be good to that person, love that person for a lifetime. You have to remember this sentence and work hard. I didn''t cheat you, like Yeyu. "


    "Sister-in-law, I envy that you can marry a good husband. Perhaps only those who have experienced this feeling can say such a positive thing! " Long Mo''er looks at the happy expression on Murong Jizi''s face when she talks, and knows how deep the relationship between her and the young is.


    "Sister, you can''t be wrong to remember what I said. You''ve got to hold on to three little, you know? "


    "Yes." Long Mo son nods, regarding Murong Ji Zi''s this concern, is very moved. But she and yeche will never be husband and wife.


    "Sister, let''s go to the hall!"


    "Sister in law, can I..."


    "No, you must go. Today''s dinner is the first time you have dinner with everyone when you enter ye''s house. You are the key person. How can you not go? " Murong Jizi doesn''t let long Mo''er finish, so she interrupts her.


    "Sister-in-law, I haven''t finished yet." Long Mo''er felt a little funny: "but, sister-in-law, can you wait for me to clean up?"


    "Oh? Good Murong Jizi pauses for a moment, and then reacts.


    "Sister-in-law, I''ll be ready soon!"

 Chapter 9

    With the help of Murong Jizi, long Mo''er changes into a pink dress. Dotted with white flowers, she looks innocent and lively.


    She''s still beautiful.


    They came to the hall, and everyone was waiting for the two of them.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m sorry I''m late." Long Mo''er is very sorry to see that everyone is waiting for her.


    "No. Come, Wan''er, sit next to her mother. " Mrs. Ye kindly took long Mo''er''s hand and let her sit beside her.


    "Wan''er, che''er was sent by me to manage the sub shop today. Maybe there are too many things for him to deal with..." Ye Peng also began to say their own string good words.


    "Dad, it doesn''t matter. Ye family''s business is so big, sanshao should help. Let''s eat Long Mo''er doesn''t want to put everyone in such a dilemma, so she has to keep pretending that she doesn''t know and tell lies with everyone


    long Mo''er looks around, but ye Che is really not here. I don''t know why. I know that he won''t appear. I know that they parted unhappily. After he said those words, I should hate him However, there was still a trace of expectation in her heart, looking forward to his appearance.


    "Dad, let''s eat. We''re starving." Ye Ding said suddenly.


    "Yes, Dad. Eat, Wan''er should be hungry. " Ye Yu also said to the two old men.


    "Eat."


    As soon as Ye Peng''s voice fell, everyone picked up chopsticks and ate with a smile on his face.


    "Third sister-in-law, come and have a piece of braised pork." Ye ruoxuan, who has been very quiet, picks up a piece of food and puts it into the bowl of longmo''er.


    "Thank you, sister ruohuan."


    "Wow, little sister, you are so eccentric. I like braised pork best. You never give it to me. It seems that not only my mother is eccentric, but you are also eccentric. " Ye Ding began to play tricks again.


    "Be serious, ding''er." Mrs. ye said.


    "Mother, I''m serious! Don''t you like a lovely and likable child like me very much? "


    "I can''t help you!" Although Mrs. ye said that, she had a kind smile on her face.


    At this time, long Mo''er and ye ruoxuan picked up chopsticks at the same time, and put a piece of braised meat on the plate. Put them into the bowl of YeDing together, they try to smile.


    When long Mo''er sits down, her eyes slip across the courtyard, and the smile on her face disappears instantly. People see long Mo son''s facial expression after, followed her vision to see past, ye Che stood not far away.


    "Cher, you''re back." Ye lady see ye Che, happy smile, he finally willing to appear in front of Wan''er.


    "Father, mother." Ye Che came to me in no hurry.


    When he passed by long Mo''er, he took a look at her and stood between her and Mrs. ye, facing Mrs. Ye.


    "Manager Jiang, next to Wan''er, add a stool for the three shaos." Mrs. ye said.


    "Yes." Manager Jiang brought a stool and put it down beside long Mo''er. "Three little, please sit down."


    Long Mo''er can feel Ye Che sitting down beside him, can hear his heartbeat, can feel his eyes fall on him.


    "Wan''er, why do you keep your head down?" Murong Jizi can''t help helping her when she sees long Mo''er''s shrinking head.


    "Oh, no!" Long Mo son quickly raises a head to reply, finish saying empress she and ye Che''s vision meet again, she quickly dodges again. From ye Che''s plain expression, long Mo''er feels as if nothing happened between them. It seems that they really meet for the first time. Why is he so calm? Why are you so flustered? He can do that when nothing happens, so can longmo''er.


    "Let''s go on eating. Why don''t we all eat?" The long Mo son once again looked up and had already changed into a light smile.


    "Yes, eat." Ye Ding continued.


    After yeche joined, no one spoke any more, just eating quietly. Everyone looked at me and I looked at you, and focused on the two main characters. There was no lively and happy atmosphere just now.


    Long Mo''er feels that eating a meal is like fighting a war. Isn''t he away? Why come back at this time? Ah, do you want to keep silent all the time? Mother, why don''t you say a word?


    I don''t know how long it took. Finally, ye Ding said, "I''m full."


    "Eat more." Mrs. ye said.


    Ye Ding winked at Mrs. ye: "Niang, I''m not a pig. Why do I eat so much?" He said to long Mo''er: "third sister-in-law, let the third brother take you around after dinner to get familiar with Ye Fu. I''ll go first When ye Che stares at ye, ye Ding has disappeared.

 Chapter 10

    Not straight when the crescent moon hanging in the sky. There was a little moonlight among the leaves. With the breeze, the little moonlight among the leaves began to twinkle. Flowers slowly together, everything is very quiet.


    In the garden, long Mo''er and ye Che did not speak.


    Long Mo''er quietly looks at Ye Che''s side face, with clear lines of chin, thick and perfect lips, upright nose, and charming eyes. He is almost perfect. He has no expression, adding a sense of mystery in the moonlight.


    Should we make up with him? This silence is really unbearable. If she and yeche are in such a tense situation, how can she retreat? How can she persuade yeche?


    but yeche''s sarcastic words can''t be forgotten immediately. Will they fight each other as soon as she speaks?


    thinking of this, long Mo''er suddenly misses her sister. This is just the second night to leave home and marry here. A lot of things happened in just one day. The love of Ye Peng and his wife, the enthusiasm of Murong Jizi, and the concern of the three brothers and sisters of the Ye family


    They are very kind, always treat her as the daughter-in-law of Ye family. Only this person in front of her could blame her like that. She really wanted to tell her sister all her grievances. There used to be sisters around. Now


    She''s leaving here, she''s going home. Wu! Dad, I miss you so much!


    "what are you thinking again?"


    long Mo''er''s thoughts are interrupted, and she looks up at Ye Che. The lines on his face softened a lot. What''s the reason? He even spoke to her. Why did he talk to her? Do you want to answer his question?


    Ye Che didn''t understand why he spoke to her unconsciously. He didn''t intend to speak first,. He just saw the lonely shadow on her face, and those words jumped out by themselves.


    "I..." Long Mo''er is still hesitating. "I was thinking We Can we live in peace? " After long Mo son finishes saying, quickly low head.


    Yeche thought that he was so terrible? With her towering and shrinking appearance, outsiders would think that he was bullying him. Why is he a little unhappy to see her like this? When she just had dinner, she was so happy with everyone. But she was so happy with him. There was an incomprehensible emotion in yeche''s charming eyes.


    Unable to get Ye Che''s answer, long Mo''er is worried and wants to know what ye Che is thinking.


    Just as she was about to look up, the black shrouded her. She saw yeche standing in front of her, so close to her, his dark eyes so close to her. She could even smell a unique smell from him.


    She could feel her face slowly getting hot and her heart beat irregularly.


    "You What are you going to do? "She asked in a flustered voice, which disappeared in the wind without any strength.


    Ye thoroughly down, suddenly with his lips stick on the lips of long Mo son.


    Long Mo son brain in a blank, consciously close eyes, feel oneself is not about to die.


    What is he doing?


    it''s as if everything is still at that moment.


    "Here, breathe through your nose." Ye Che let go of her and said with an unsteady breath. Originally just want to punish her just, did not expect her taste is so beautiful. He didn''t intend to let her go if he didn''t see her in shock.


    Slowly opened his eyes, long Mo son can only rely on Ye Che''s body, just feel that he won''t faint on the ground.


    Little by little, her consciousness came back to her mind, and she heard the heart beating of herself and yeche.


    Why does he do this to her?


    Ye Che holds up long Mo''er''s face with his hand, and asks her to look directly at him, looking at long Mo''er''s confused eyes because of the kiss just now. Ye Che''s mood suddenly changed very well. He gently helped her delicate face with his finger pulp. In a deep, emotional voice, he said, "I''ve been doing it for peace. Is this what you want?


    "ah?" long Mo''er is still confused.


    "I''m already showing my friendliness!" yeche could feel how soft and smooth the skin under his fingers was.


    Long Mo son retreated Ye Che''s touch, under his touch she couldn''t think.


    "I hope We can have a good time together. " Long Mo''er''s voice is soft.

 Chapter 11

    Don''t know a few days, ye Che didn''t appear in front of long Mo son again.


    It''s not that they can''t meet each other, but long Mo''er tries to avoid meeting him as much as possible, and chooses not to go to all the occasions where he will appear. For two days in a row, she turned down all the invitation of Mrs. ye, Murong Jizi and ruoxuan. I''m afraid of meeting yeche.


    Long Mo son wanted to break brain, can''t think of, ye Che that night exactly why can so to her. She didn''t know how to face yeche when she met him again.


    It''s been so many days, but the suffocating feeling of that night keeps appearing, and even the unique taste of yeche is still very clear in her memory.


    Yeche, yeche, yeche


    Her eyes will always jump out of his charming deep eyes, the soft feeling of his lips on her lips.


    Every time she thinks about it, she blushes and her heart beats. What''s the matter with her?


    She hates herself very much now. She''s so cute, so unnatural and free. She''s not like the happy long Mo''er before. Is she ill?


    "What''s the matter with you, miss?" The green skirt on one side always thinks that the young lady is not right these two days. Since she came back from dinner that day, she blushed and asked her what''s wrong. She never said anything.


    After that, the young lady began to be in a daze every day. When she started to be in a daze, it would be endless. Sometimes she could sit in the same place all day, frowning, blushing and surprised.


    She is very worried about the young lady. Since she was a child, she has always been full of vitality and energy. However, no matter what method she tried, the young lady is always lack of interest. She doesn''t know what to do. Master, madam, the first lady has given the young lady to her. If there is something wrong with the young lady, how can she explain it to master and madam?


    "What''s wrong with me? Green skirt Long Mo son asks.


    "Miss, what happened to you that night?"


    "No, no!" Long Mo son flustered of say, the small face of pink starts to suffuse slightly red again.


    "Then why do you blush so much? I''m worried about you


    "Do you have one?" Long Mo son stretched out hand to cover his face quickly, feeling really a little hot. She can only panic glance open eyes, afraid of the gaze of green skirt.


    She turned and walked out, not wanting the green skirt to find something wrong with her.


    "Where are you going, miss?" The green skirt followed.


    "Walk around." Long Mo''er said.


    She doesn''t want to be seen by others. She will be at a loss. Her heart is in a mess. It''s the smelly man who made her uncomfortable. If it wasn''t for him, she would not be afraid of being discovered by green skirt. It''s like she really has a problem. She''s a normal person.


    That smelly person doesn''t know what he''s doing all day. Maybe he doesn''t care about it at all. She''s the only one who thinks wildly here, and other people are living happily every day.


    "God, it''s not fair at all!" Long Mo''er whispered. "What''s the matter with me? I don''t want to be like this. I want to be normal!"

 Chapter 12

    In order not to let the trouble linger in the brain, long Mo''er''s step is faster and faster.


    "Miss, what''s the matter with you?" green skirt pulled up her skirt and ran after her.


    Accidentally, long Mo''er steps on his clothes. He fell to the ground. Green skirt see long Mo son fall, flurried ran to her side, help her up.


    "Miss, is it hurt?" green skirt looks around on long Mo''er''s body.


    "Knee!" long Mo son is wrinkling eyebrow, point to own crus with finger.


    "Let me see." The green skirt lifted her skirt and raised her white trousers. "It''s just a little bruised and a little red. I''ll give you some medicine when I go back. It''s OK, it''s OK! "After green group finished, she helped her to tidy up her clothes.


    Seeing long Mo''er''s innocent expression, green skirt couldn''t help saying, "Miss, you don''t want to tell others what happened,. Also have to take good care of their own body, do not let others worry. There''s something really wrong with your actions! "


    " sorry to worry you! "Long Mo''er feels that she only cares about her own affairs, but forgets the feelings of the people around her. She''s too unlovable. Mrs. ye, sister-in-law and sister ruoxuan are also worried about themselves. Looking back on the attitude towards them these two days, long Mo''er can''t do without remorse.


    "Miss, green skirt, as long as you see Miss as before!"


    "well, from now on, I won''t let you worry." Long Mo''er guarantees that she will be the one who can bring happiness to everyone, instead of worrying about her as she is now. Yeche, you rotten man, get out of the way!


    her mood suddenly brightened. She found that the sky was bluer, the sun was brighter, and the flowers were especially fragrant.


    Everything has become so beautiful!


    "eh! The cottages here are very special!" several cottages made of thatch in the distance attracted longmo''er''s attention.


    Hear long Mo son''s surprise, green skirt also followed to see past. "There are really small huts!"


    "Miss, it''s strange that such a rich family in Yefu could build a few small huts here?" green skirt didn''t quite understand.


    Long Mo son also feels a bit strange. "Go ahead and have a look! Maybe it''s their unique hobby of Ye family? Let''s go, green skirt, let''s go!" long Mo''er can''t hide his curiosity and goes there.


    When they came to the hut, they stood for a long time, looking left and right. Finally, long Mo''er couldn''t help but walk to the door, ready to open the door of the hut.


    "Miss, it''s not good. We don''t know what we do here. Who lives here? It''s not good if we just go in here?" green skirt is afraid. After all, ye mansion is not their dragon family.


    "So it''s very polite for us to knock on the door first?" long Mo''er said, then knocked on the door of the hut and asked aloud, "is anyone here? Is there anyone, please? "


    but no one has responded all the time.


    " no one is here. Now we just go in and have a look. We''ll go right away. No one will find out. It''s going to be OK! "Long Mo''er raised her hand again, ready to open the door of the hut.


    " three young ladies! All of a sudden, someone was calling her.


    "ah! "Long Mo''er and green skirt are scared when they are guilty.


    turning around, long Mo''er is relieved to see that it is manager Jiang.


    " manager Jiang is so clever! Long Mo''er smiles stiffly.


    manager Jiang always smiles, but now his face is gloomy and has no expression at all. Long Mo''er is surprised at his expression. He doesn''t know what to say next, and his hands are playing around in front of him because of confusion.


    "please leave here." manager Jiang''s face is still smelly.


    " here? Oh, good! "Long Mo''er is still a little slow. She looks at manager Jiang and leaves slowly from the door of the hut, with green skirt behind her.


    until she can no longer see manager Jiang, long Mo''er''s mood slowly eases down.


    " how dangerous, miss! "


    what exactly is there? Why did manager Jiang let me leave? He is just a servant. Why dare he be so presumptuous to his master? Who lives there? What''s the secret of that hut? Long Mo''er is very curious!


    No, go to find my sister-in-law. She is so enthusiastic. She should tell me!

 Chapter 13

    "Sister in law." Long Mo''er happily calls Murong Jizi who is busy with his work.


    "Sister Wan''er, why are you here?" Murong Jizi put down her account book and looked at her in surprise: "this is the first time that my sister has come to me. I''m flattered!"


    "sister-in-law, I''ve come to see you!" long Mo''er took Murong Jizi''s hand and said Jiao.


    Murong Jizi saw that long Mo''er looked like a child and showed a smile: "come on, what''s the matter with me?"


    "eh, sister-in-law, how do you know I''m looking for you? Do you know how to do fortune telling?"


    "I don''t know how to do fortune telling, but I can see through your mind!"


    "ah? No way?"


    the green skirt next to me was also bluffed. The young lady can''t really see other people''s thoughts, can''t she? The identity of the young lady hasn''t been seen through yet?


    with the expression of long Mo''er and green skirt, Murong Jizi laughs: "silly girl, you really think I''m an immortal! You can see through other people''s thoughts, but it''s actually a trick. You simple little fellow, you write all your thoughts on your face


    "Ah? Do you have?" long Mo son stretched out his hand to touch his face.


    "Well, I''m not happy with you. Let''s talk about it. What do you want to ask me?" Murong Jizi asked, "I guess it''s not about sanshao?"


    in an instant, red quickly covered long Mo''er''s little face. She anxiously explained to Murong Jizi: "no, it''s not about yeche!"


    "is it?" Murong Jizi laughed and looked at the little woman longmo''er, which showed that she got along well with sanshao during this period of time. She worried about her for a long time. Now she should have a look at the situation, and she can rest assured now!


    "yes, it''s really none of his business." Long Mo son nods disorderly, afraid to let Murong Ji Zi misunderstand.


    "Ha ha, then, what do you want to know?" Murong Jizi let her go and didn''t play with her any more.


    After a long time, long Mo''er said: "sister-in-law, why are there some small huts in the South courtyard?"


    this question also stopped Murong Jizi: "how can you go there?"


    "I''m free, and I go there unconsciously. Who lives in those huts? Do they have any secrets. This, this I can''t tell you. If you want to know, you should ask San Shao. Only San Shao can answer your question. I''m sorry, sister. It''s the secret of the Ye family. "


    "Ye family''s secret? So serious?"


    "I think so!" Murong Jizi is sorry.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s embarrassing for you."


    "Why are you so polite to me?" she stopped for a while and said, "if you want to ask San Shao, you''d better wait a while!"


    "why?"


    "Yefu''s store business is not very good these two days. Yeyu and San Shao have been busy all the time."


    "Not good?"


    "for a long time, the sales volume of jewelry, jewelry, cloth, leather, herbs and so on, which are usually sold well in Yefu, has been declining. On the contrary, Zhang Ji, who is always behind us, has robbed a large number of customers. I was just sorting out the books for these two days. "


    "Zhang Ji, I''ve heard my father say that, but it''s never as famous as the Ye family. How can it be better than the Ye family''s business?"


    "it''s not that I''m envious of the Ye family, but I''ve taken away the Ye family''s business by making some mean measurements from behind."


    "They''re really small people." Long Mo''er was a little angry: "how could anyone be so mean!"


    "sister, shopping malls are like battlefields! Intrigue, malice. It''s impossible to defend them! "


    " let''s expose them! "


    " ha ha, sister, you are too simple and dangerous! And we don''t have any evidence yet. "

 Chapter 14

    How can the world be so chaotic?


    every time those approachable faces appear in front of her, those happy, free, comfortable, Are happy lives just superficial? Are people dangerous? Is it really like this? Is it really like what my sister-in-law said? Is it that my parents only let her see all the beautiful things from childhood?


    why is it like this?


    "touch!" long Mo''er bumps into a wall with temperature. The weightless body fell back.


    The next second, a strong arm passed through her waist and stabilized her body.


    "Can you use snacks when you walk?" the familiar voice appeared in the ear of long Mo''er.


    As soon as she looked up and looked into her charming eyes, all the memories exploded in her mind again. She hurriedly pushed Ye Che away, stepped back a few steps, and bumped into the green skirt.


    "Miss, are you ok?" green skirt picked her up.


    "Yes." Long Mo''er doesn''t dare to look directly at Ye Che. Her eyes wander around to avoid Ye Che''s eyes. The feeling of heart beating reappears in her heart again. She tightly grasps the clothes on her waist.


    when it comes to my sister-in-law''s confusion, do I really use some questions to ask him. Last time, she seemed to be so flustered.


    Long Mo''er raised his head: "I didn''t Fear. " When she realized yeche was looking at her, her words were not convincing at all.


    "Is it?" Ye Che is not very confident.


    "Yes, yes." Long Mo son nods, still don''t forget to hide Ye Che''s vision.


    "Forget it, I have something else to do. I won''t tell you more." Ye Che doesn''t intend to go to the end.


    "You want to go out?" after hearing this, long Mo''er forgot that she was still avoiding his gaze and looked at Ye Che. Thinking of what her sister-in-law had just said, she wanted to know if ye''s business was really in trouble?


    "the business in the store was not very good these two days. I''ll come back to get something, and I''ll go back to the shop. " Yeche honest answer. Turn around and walk out.


    "Can I go to the shop with you?" the words of long Mo son make ye Che stop.


    She wanted to see if she could help, and she knew that he might not agree.


    "You want to be with me?" Ye Che thought he heard wrong.


    "Yes, I heard from my sister-in-law that the business of the Ye family is not very good these days. So I want to help. " He a pair of don''t believe of facial expression, let long Mo son very disappointed, know he will refuse, but she still said what she want to do.


    "Do you know how to do business? Do you think you can help with the business of Ye family?" she wants to help? She thinks it''s too simple!


    "I don''t know how to do business and I''ve never been in touch with it, but I want to have a look." The more long Mo''er said, the lower his voice was. What he said was right,. She doesn''t know anything and can''t help at all. What''s the use of her going?


    "then you can go with me!" yeche doesn''t know what''s wrong with her, so he agrees.


    Hearing the unexpected answer, long Mo''er is stunned.


    "It''s OK to go, but you must stay quiet and don''t disturb other people''s work." After yeche finished, he began to walk outside.


    "Miss, let''s go quickly. Sanshao has already gone out." Green skirt pushes long Mo''er who is still in a daze. I can''t help shaking my head. Miss is miss. I really dare to ask the three little girls.


    "Oh!" long Mo son after reaction comes over, hastily chase outward.

 Chapter 15

    Carriage along the wall of Yefu, slowly to the street.


    Long Mo''er listens to the peddler''s cry outside the carriage and the conversation in twos and threes. Those noisy voices have been attracting her, so she can''t help but want to look out.


    When she is at home, her father always forbids her to go out because she is a daughter. So, every time she went out, she had to dress up as a little girl and a little boy, just like the last time she went to baihuafang to find yeche. Although I went out, I worried all the time whether I would be found by my father. I didn''t enjoy playing. I had to go home early. I didn''t expect that after I married my sister into Ye''s family, I could come out blatantly. Thinking about the first time I met Ye Che, she sneaked out.


    Hehe, today she can finally appear boldly in the street.


    She slowly turns her eyes to Ye Che''s face. He is looking at the booklet in his hand, very attentive. The corner of long Mo Er''s mouth rises slightly. She pulls up a corner of the window curtain with her hand and looks out of the window.


    What a beautiful kite, what a lovely kneading WOW! And sugar gourd! Long Mo''er screams in her heart, her eyes are full of yearning, and her expression changes from time to time.


    Sitting beside longmo''er, the green skirt put her face together and showed the same yearning expression as longmo''er. It can be seen that green skirt follows longmo''er all day, and has been completely influenced by longmo''er.


    They just keep this posture!


    Forget the time, forget the place, forget there is a Ye Che around!


    Drawing attention from the pamphlet in hand, ye Che saw that the other two people in the carriage were wearing the curtain and didn''t know what they were looking at. On the side face of long Mo''er, he saw a strong obsession and expectation! He couldn''t help but want to see what was out there that attracted her.


    He bent up, put his face close to longmo''er''s side, and tried to look into the small seam, but the seam was so small that he couldn''t help saying: "what''s out there?"


    "Ah Long Mo son hears the voice of Ye Che, the natural turn of panic.


    "Ah Long Mo''er screams again. Because their distance is too close, she quickly turns around and makes her forehead touch Ye Che''s hard chin.


    Ye Che helplessly sit back to the original place, touch his slight pain chin with his hand, and the twinkling eyes lock on the Dragon Mo''er who also covers his forehead with his hand.


    This woman really makes him speechless, every time!


    I don''t know what''s in her head every day?


    Or is she really afraid of him? But is he really that terrible? How many times did he feel that she was afraid of him?


    "What''s the matter, miss?" The green skirt''s tense hands put on long Mo''er''s forehead.


    "I, it hurts!" Green skirt touched her forehead, let long Mo son call again.


    "Hello, are you ok?" Ye Che after hearing her sob voice, light mouth asks, the tone has the gentleness that oneself also didn''t notice.


    What a stupid woman, asking for trouble!


    Hearing Ye Che''s voice, long Mo''er forgot his pain and said urgently, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, are you ok?" She didn''t forget that she ran into him, too.


    "I''m fine."


    "Ha ha, I seem to be stupid all the time!" Long Mo''er is very annoyed that he has been having problems in front of him. He can''t help but get angry with himself.


    Fortunately, you still know yourself! Ye Che said in his heart.


    "What were you looking at?" Yeche asked the question he had just asked.


    "Nothing. I just saw a lot of funny little things on the street." Long Mo son honest reply.


    "Three little, here we are."


    I wanted to ask something else, but the carriage stopped and the curtain was lifted by the driver.


    Ye Che nodded to long Mo''er and said, "here we are. Let''s get off."


    After saying that, ye Che got out of the car first. He stretched out his hand and looked at long Mo''er. Long Mo son is looking at Ye Che''s broad palm, have no hesitation hand to hand him. With Ye Che''s help, long Mo''er gets out of the car.

 Chapter 16

    After standing, long Mo''er sees a shop in front of her, which says "pen Xiao Xuan".


    Soon out of the shop came a rich middle-aged man with a round face. He walked quickly to the carriage and said respectfully to yeche, "three little, you''re here!" Yeche nodded.


    Then, he turned his eyes to the petite and amiable longmo''er beside yeche: "three little, is this girl?"


    Ye Che looks at the face of long Mo son, unexpectedly don''t know oneself how to answer.


    Wife? Will he answer like this in front of outsiders? Is he going to admit her?


    When he hesitated, long Mo''er showed a sweet smile: "Hello, I''m long Wan''er."


    "It turned out to be the third young lady. I didn''t recognize you." The middle-aged man likes the young lady who has no airs in front of him very much. It seems that he is getting along well with his wife.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m here for the first time. It''s normal that you don''t know me." Long Mo''er seems approachable.


    "Come on, sanshao, sanshao, please come inside."


    "Come on, green skirt." Long Mo''er takes green skirt''s hand.


    A group of people came into the store together.


    After ye Che and long Mo''er sit down, the boy takes the tea and puts it on the table.


    "Uncle Tong, go and take out the Qingliang Quzhong ointment." Ye Che said to the middle-aged man standing on one side.


    Although I don''t understand what San Shao wants the plaster for? Tong Bo or command small Si to go to the hall to get ointment to Ye Che.


    "Green skirt, put some medicine on her forehead."


    "Yes." Green group took the medicine Ye Che handed over, hand gently on the Dragon Mo son slightly green forehead, for the Dragon Mo son''s forehead put on the medicine.


    The cool and comfortable feeling entered her skin and her heart in an instant.


    In fact, the collision just now is not so serious, and it doesn''t hurt now. But ye Che''s carefulness and ye Che''s concern make long Mo''er feel sweet and sweet, as if she had eaten honey.


    She put away the strange feeling in her heart and looked around curiously.


    There are many different styles of calligraphy and paintings on the white wall. You can see that they are from famous artists. Words, some vigorous, some heroic, some wild And painting, there are freehand landscape, green landscape There is an indescribable elegance. And the cabinet on the table below is full of a lot of ink, paper and inkstones


    It turns out that the Ye family still manages such elegant things.


    If the elder sister is here, she will like these, and her fake long Wan''er has no interest in them at all. It will only give her a headache to see these things for a long time. It seems that she is just a layman!


    I do not know when, ye Che has gone to the other side and Tong Bo talking.


    Long Mo son boring sit back on the chair, seriously looking at Ye Che.


    How could he look so good? The first time she met him, she knew it, but the longer it took, the more delicious he looked. Why did he frown? Is the problem in the shop really hard for him?


    May be aware of long Mo son gaze, ye Che looked up to long Mo son. Like an electric shock, long Mo''er quickly takes her eyes away. Her heart starts to be irregular again. It''s a little difficult to breathe, and her palms start to sweat.


    She is very angry. Why can''t she face Ye Che? Why do you want to be like a thief? Is this kind of escape guilty? I really don''t look like myself at all. What''s the matter?


    She is so afraid of herself. Her heart seems to be losing itself little by little.

 Chapter 17

    "Well, that''s it. I''ll watch it for two days. I''ll come back tomorrow."


    "I know. I''ll deal with it. Please rest assured."


    Ye Che and Tong Bo stood up and said as they walked. Their voice drew back long Mo''er''s thoughts. She stood up and asked, "are we going to leave?"


    Ye Che answered.


    "Mrs. San Shao, come again when you are free." Tong Bo hopes to have a chance to see this non affectation master again. Although he has no more contact, he can feel that she is different from other women. There are not many masters who can find Ye family to think for their servants now, and he likes the girl in front of him from the bottom of his heart.


    "Are you really going? So fast? " She bit her lip.


    "If Mrs. San Shao likes it here, she can come around at any time." Tong Bo said.


    Why are you leaving so soon? Will you go back to Yefu in this way? She hasn''t started to play yet, so she can come to the street openly, but she doesn''t even step on the side of the street.


    Woo!


    If you want to go back like this, it''s really hard for people to be reconciled! If she had guessed that she would go home, she would not be in a daze in front of yeche and would not have wasted such a beautiful time.


    Thinking, the light in the clear eyes is a little gloomy.


    With that kind of condition when meeting for the first time, ye Che thinks how can you not know what the expression on long Mo Er''s face means, her mind is written on her face.


    But he ignored the changes on her face and walked out of the "pen Xiao Xuan".


    Green skirt Lala long Mo Er''s clothes, remind her Ye Che has gone far.


    See ye Che is about to disappear at the door, long Mo son to Tong Bo farewell things are thrown behind the chase out.


    Green skirt sorry to see Tong Bo one eye, followed to chase out.


    Looking at the figure of three people leaving, Tong Bo smiles with understanding.


    "Hey, wait for me." Long Mo''er trots after ye Che.


    "Where are you going? Aren''t we going back to the government? How did you go that way? Not waiting for the carriage? " I don''t know why he walked so fast. She couldn''t catch up with him. She could only run and ask panting.


    Who knows Ye Che suddenly stopped, let her hit his hard broad back.


    "Ah Long Mo''er stepped back and rubbed his nose with his hand.


    What''s going on today? Why does she always get hurt? What''s so bad? Shouldn''t you go out today?


    Woo!


    "How many times do you want me to tell you so that I can be more careful?"


    Ye Che looks back to see long Mo Er''s twisted expression, clasps long Mo Er''s delicate chin in one hand, and probes her nose in the other hand to see if she has anything wrong.


    Angry words, let long Mo son scared can only stand there rigidly.


    Feel the heat from ye Che''s big palm spread on her face, her little face began to get hot with the heat.


    Again and he so close contact, the heart began to beat irregularly. His face is so clear, the chin because of fatigue and slightly protuberant Hu slag is so clear. Although what he said was so fierce and frightening, his eyes seemed to have a trace of tenderness. Was she wrong?


    Green skirt came after her, but what she saw was such an intimate picture that even she blushed a little.


    "The young lady is really bold, just like that in the street. It seems that I have been worried for nothing all the time. Miss and San Shao are so close to each other and envious of others. How can I think Miss has been unhappy? How can you be regarded as three little girls who don''t like young ladies? How stupid I am! Now they both like each other. It''s true that the young lady married for the eldest Green skirt whispered to herself.


    "Gee! Isn''t this Yesan Shao? "


    The male''s voice interrupted three people''s respective thoughts, that voice poured down from ye Che''s head like a basin of cold water.


    Ye Che suddenly realized what he had done, quickly took back his hand, and the gentleness disappeared.

 Chapter 18

    "Three little?" the man thought Ye Che didn''t hear his voice, and called again.


    Yeche looked straight at the man with no expression: "what''s the matter with Mr. Zhang?"


    "I just said," why haven''t you seen yesanshao in baihuafang these days? It turns out that sanshao has known such a lovely little girl. Such a pure and lovely person is really more delicious than the charming Feiyan! No wonder Feiyan is just one person recently! Ha ha... "


    Young master Zhang may be afraid of yeche''s cold words at first, but yeche doesn''t treat him well after a long time. He just treats him with this attitude, and he is used to it. Little root tendon began to think ye Che will not be how.


    The minions around him, after seeing ye Che''s murderous eyes, all stepped back slightly, feeling that there was a gust of cool wind on their neck. Everyone knows that the three young members of the Ye family can''t afford to be offended!


    "Ye Che, is this your friend?" long Mo''er asked excitedly when he first met Ye Che''s "friend" outside the Ye family.


    For long Mo son''s idiotic problem, ye Che completely ignore her.


    Green skirt on one side also feels headache to long Mo''er''s problem.


    Oh, my God! Miss, don''t you see the unhappy expression on the face of San Shao? How can you think that the stupid dying man in front of you just said such frivolous words that he is a friend of San Shao? Will friends talk to friends like that? Oh, my God! When can you make my young lady so smart that she can be as observant as the eldest lady? Green skirt shouts in her heart.


    "Lovely little girl, my name is Zhang nianliang. I have a good relationship with San Shao. We often meet in baihuafang." After hearing long Mo''er''s words, Zhang nianliang is very happy to introduce himself to long Mo''er, and says generously that they love to go to baihuafang.


    He is not so bold to say that ye Che loves to go to baihuafang in front of long Mo''er, but he doesn''t know that the little girl in front of him is Ye Che''s wife who just married. He thought Ye Che had a new confidant. After all, we all know that San Shao doesn''t want to get married. On the night of his wedding, his wife and Fei Yansi of baihuafang are still mixed up, and the person who has just married is put in the cold.


    "Mr. Zhang, do you say baihuafang?" she heard him mention Feiyan. Everyone knows that Fei Yan is the beautiful woman beside him when he first met Ye Che. It turns out that Fei Yan is really famous. Don''t know why now hear ye Che''s name and Fei smoke connect together, in the heart will be stuffy.


    Long Wan''er, you woman! Don''t you see that I''m angry? I''m talking about brothels with another man in the street, and I''m so happy. Is this what a woman should do? You are a scholar in the long family. Why don''t you keep any etiquette? Yeche goes forward and doesn''t intend to stay there any more.


    "Baihuafang, you know it?"


    "yes!..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss, three less go!" green skirt know three less angry, but to their miss she really have no way.


    No matter whether two people are still talking or not, green skirt takes long Mo''er''s hand and goes after ye Che quickly.


    "Miss, you haven''t told me your name yet!" Zhang nianliang yells at the back of long Mo''er.


    "Hey, why do you walk so fast?" long Mo''er catches up with Ye Che, walking step by step to keep up with him.


    "I just want to talk with your friends for a while and know more about you. It''s very impolite of you to leave without saying a word!" she blurted out naturally.


    Ye Che''s body is stiff for a while, in the body don''t know what kind of thing violent impact to chest.


    He turned his face and gazed at the grumbling little face. Small sweat appeared in front of the pink forehead due to trot. The delicate red lips gasped slightly, and the warm air suddenly filled his heart.


    He slowed down his pace unconsciously.

 Chapter 19

    "Where are we going now?"


    I didn''t realize that I could keep up with yeche. Longmo Earrings looked around the vendors.


    Yeche still didn''t answer, but the lines on his face had relaxed a lot.


    Green skirt after observing Ye Che, feel gratified for the young lady. Three little is not so hard hearted, in the tiny details, three little to miss or very gentle.


    "Wow, sugar gourd!" cried Mo''er.


    Not far from them, there was a little boy in rags, Hawking. The red mucus of the fiery red sugar gourd was shining in the sun.


    Once she ate sugar gourd before, the sweet and sour taste will stay in her memory forever. Long Mo''er resisted the impulse to rush forward and walked to the little boy.


    "Miss" green skirt can''t help but call out long Mo''er.


    How could she forget that San Shao is still standing here? With the character of a young lady, she certainly won''t be like this. It''s not something a big girl would do. Just now Miss Zhang nianliang and talk has gone too far, and if it goes on like this, it''s hard to guarantee that Miss San Shao won''t find her identity.


    "What?" long Mo''er looked back, his eyes were confused.


    "Let her go!" Ye Che knew that green skirt was smarter than her master sometimes. She saw his displeasure. He whispered and stopped green skirt.


    Green skirt looked at Ye Che, shook her head to long Mo''er and said, "no, nothing."


    Long Mo''er happily asked the little boy to give her two strings, and the green skirt came forward to pay for her.


    No longer can''t resist the temptation of sugar gourd, long Mo''er bites down. Sticky, sweet, sour taste filled her mouth.


    "Ha ha, it''s delicious!" she gave Ye Che a silly smile.


    A small sugar gourd, unexpectedly let her show so satisfied smile, that sugar gourd really so delicious? Ye Che some doubt. But this satisfied smile is in front of his eyes, so he can''t help believing that the sugar gourd has a kind of magic.


    "Do you want to eat?" long Mo''er handed another string in front of him.


    Let a big man eat this kind of food that only children can eat, only she can think out, ye Che disgusted to see a sugar gourd, over the long Mo son.


    "If you don''t eat, you won''t eat! You won''t speak a word, and you won''t die. Here, green skirt. Here you are Long Mo''er handed the string of sugar gourd to the green skirt again.


    "Miss, don''t forget that you are long Wan''er." Green skirt see ye Che from them already have some distance, just open mouth to long Mo son said, don''t remind young lady to pay attention to his identity, from the day of wear will be closer and closer.


    "Ah!" said the green skirt, long Mo''er found out what he had done and quickly covered his scream with his hand. She didn''t behave like her sister at all, so she couldn''t help feeling upset: "what should I do? What should I do? Green skirt?"


    she was a little uneasy.


    "Come on, let''s go! I don''t think you''ve noticed it yet, miss. Now you should pay attention."


    Long Mo son nods, looking at the sugar gourd in his hand to eat is not to eat is not.


    She looks at Ye Che''s back.


    "Come on, miss, let''s go."

 Chapter 20

    In front of a mahogany carving shop, ye Che stops. He inadvertently takes a look at the Dragon Mo''er who comes up behind and walks into the shop.


    "Green skirt, did ye Che enter this store?" long Mo''er saw Ye Che enter, but she didn''t see ye Che at the door. Was she wrong?


    "Miss, I also saw that San Shao entered here, that''s right!" green skirt was sure that she also saw Ye Che enter here.


    "Why don''t you see him?"


    "let''s go in and ask!" suggested green skirt.


    "Wait!" but long Mo''er suddenly stopped her.


    She does not understand looking at long Mo''er, see long Mo''er go to the corner of the other side of the street, the sugar gourd on the hand gave there begging children, the children also showed a happy smile.


    Green skirt found that her young lady is really kind, kind let her can''t describe.


    Since she was ten years old, when she was brought back to the house by the master and wife, the young lady was the first to extend a friendly hand to her with that innocent smile. So she felt at that moment that she had a family and relatives again. She grew up with the first lady, the second lady.


    At this moment, she seemed to see the situation when she first met a young lady.


    "Green skirt, let''s go in!" long Mo''er has returned to the green skirt.


    They walked into the store together.


    "This girl is here for the first time. Come and have a look. There are all kinds of jewelry here. Just choose." When a middle-aged woman saw them coming in, she immediately came up to them and warmly welcomed them.


    Longmo''er wants to ask if she has met yeche, but she doesn''t give her a chance at all. She pulls longmo''er up to the cupboard and takes out a beautiful necklace on the cupboard: "girl, look at this, I think it suits you very much!"


    longmo''er looks at the chain on her hand, which is inlaid with a big black round pearl, The unique black and attractive luster make longmo''er unable to move her eyes. She took the chain, fingertips moved to the Pearl, smooth and delicate touch, let Longmo son love.


    "Girl, this pearl is very rare. This is the only one in the capital. Its appearance, touch and luster are much better than other pearls. "She saw that longmo''er liked the chain very much and constantly recommended it to her.


    Although she had never seen this little girl before, and did not know her origin, she was wearing fine silk, and the temperament she exuded showed that she was a lady of a wealthy family. If this dress business was successful, it would be a big deal! The woman calculated in her heart.


    "What are you talking about?" Ye Che couldn''t wait for long Mo''er. He thought she didn''t find him. When she came out of the inner room, she saw something like this.


    "San Shao, this little girl seems to like this Nanyang pearl chain very much!" the woman naturally reports to Ye Che and decides that long Mo''er is her guest.


    "Yeche." After seeing ye Che, long Mo''er said happily, "I said that I saw you coming here. Why are you missing? You are inside."


    "Does San Shao know this girl?" the woman clearly heard that the girl just called San Shao''s name. Except for ye family, they could only call him San Shao. Even Fei Yan, who had the best relationship with San Shao, didn''t call her San Shao''s name directly. But the little girl naturally spoke, What is her relationship with San Shao? What is her identity?


    "en." Yeche did not explain further.


    Long Mo''er hears Ye Che''s cold reply and has a light loss in her heart. Why doesn''t he tell others about their relationship? Does the answer make it difficult for him to say?


    Yes, he didn''t want to marry her. How could he explain their relationship to others? Besides, their relationship is false. Didn''t she want to set up yeche and Feiyan? She also wanted to leave at last, didn''t she? They are nothing!


    just think so, Why is she so sad?


    "how long are you in a daze? Didn''t you come to help me solve my business problems today? What do you think after visiting two stores?" yeche asked.


    "Ah?" I didn''t expect Ye Che to ask her like this. She was stunned for a moment. Yes, I came out today to help the Ye family look at their business problems. What has she done?


    "OK, now I can go back to the government." Ye Che didn''t expect her a girl''s meeting to help him. Her forgetful expression showed everything. The account here was just finished waiting for her. She can go home today.


    "Going? But I just came!" long Mo''er looked at him incredulously.


    "Gone." Yeche said it again and went out.


    Longmo son reluctantly looked at the black pearl in his hand, gently put it down, followed out.


    The woman is observing quietly. After long Mo''er leaves, she finally guesses who she is.

 Chapter 21

    The sun shines into the room, everything is so quiet and peaceful.


    A sudden noise broke the silence.


    "Ouch! It''s over, it''s over, it''s all over!"


    long Mo''er scratched her hair restlessly.


    "Miss, don''t do that! Anyway, what should have happened has happened, and what shouldn''t have happened has happened. It''s been a day, what''s the use of regret now? "Green skirt said coldly.


    It''s not that she is cold, but that she has been like this for a long time since she came back. At the beginning, she can comfort her twice, but after a long time, she has been walking around, standing up and sitting down, which makes her a little dizzy. Today she started again.


    "But, I asked to help him. When I had dinner yesterday, I could feel that the whole Ye family was a little stuffy because of business problems. Ye master and ye lady have not laughed for a long time. Originally, I could do my part, but it was wasted by me. I didn''t do anything. I had a silly day. Now as long as they don''t laugh at me, I''m happy. By the way, and yeche, his last expression of that day was that he didn''t believe I could help him! "Long Mo''er said with a sudden mouth.


    "Miss, ye family all know that you have that heart, they are already very happy, that''s enough. What we should pay attention to every day is your identity. " Green skirt hope long Mo''er know the difference of weight.


    Every day, she is afraid that the identity of the young lady will be torn down. She will be scared by some actions of the young lady.


    Hearing the green skirt about her identity, long Mo''er is a little more embarrassed. On the street, she completely forgot that she was long Wan''er now, and ruined her sister''s beautiful image. Fortunately Ye Che didn''t find anything and said nothing. Otherwise she would be full of holes.


    "I''m sorry, but I''ll pay attention. I won''t do it again. I''m long Wan''er, and I''m gentle, elegant and intelligent. " Long Mo son makes up his mind to say.


    "But, green skirt, I''m from ye family now, so I have the obligation to make them happy. Only in this way can we show the thoughtfulness of longwan''er! "Longmo''er still said.


    "Yes, miss, I understand. I understand everything. You are kind, you care about everyone around you, want to make everyone happy. But the Ye family''s business problems, big or small, three or four, will be solved. It''s just a matter of time. Otherwise, the Ye family will not develop to the present stage. " Miss''s persistence sometimes makes her not know what to say.


    "I believe they have that ability, but I really want to do my part. I don''t want to be looked down upon by yeche!" long Mo''er looks pitifully at the green skirt. She remembers yeche''s distrust.


    "Miss." Green skirt is really helpless.


    The wind came in through the open wooden window, fragrant with flowers. Longmo''er''s hair tips are also floating in the wind.


    There is only light blue in the sky, not a trace of white.


    Two small figures, leaving the courtyard, said no one noticed, slipped out at the back door of Yefu.


    Others are still doing what they are doing. They have no idea that there are two less people in the house.


    The click status in recent days has really moved Quan more and more!


    I''m so moved by the click status

 Chapter 22

    The streets are crowded and crowded.


    Outside the silk shop named by Zhang Ji, two little girls stood by and looked at the guests coming in and out in twos and threes.


    "How or nothing?" long Mo''er whispered to himself.


    They are standing here just to see how Zhang Ji can attract so many businesses, and what is the clue?


    but it has been more than half a day, and every guest comes in and out normally. And the owners and guys of silk and satin shop are doing business honestly, without any suspicious symptoms. There''s nothing left. They all do their own business normally.


    "Go, green skirt, let''s go in!"


    long Mo''er said to the green skirt, but she was still staring at every move in the silk villa. Don''t want to miss any of their little moves.


    "Really want to go in? Isn''t that good?" green skirt hesitated.


    "If we don''t go into the tiger''s den, how can we get the tiger''s son? We''ve come here. If we go in and have a look, it won''t cause any impact."


    "Miss, you are the Ye family now. If you just walk into Zhangji, you will be gossiped by others." Green skirt still retains the last trace of reason, struggling.


    "They don''t even know me when they walk into Ye''s shop. What''s more, they are outsiders. How can they know me?" she can''t come out again because she can''t manage so much.


    On the way here, she had thought about it. Ye''s business has always been above Zhang Ji''s. It''s strange that such a big change has suddenly taken place. There must be some reasons. If they haven''t done anything behind their backs, they have a way to succeed!


    no matter what kind of way, long Mo''er will use her own way to inquire. All the time in front of yeche make a fool of herself, but in this, she must show him some achievements, let him look at her with new eyes. She must find out the middle of the problem.


    "But, Miss"


    "well, don''t be so fussy."


    Long Mo''er pulls up her green skirt and walks into the silk shop.


    "Girl, what kind of cloth do you want?" the owner of silk shop has long seen these two little girls standing outside, looking at their clothes, and they are not like bad people. It''s not true to say that it''s sneaky. It''s fair and aboveboard, but it seems unreasonable. Now they finally came in, and he wanted to see what the two little girls were going to do.


    "I Let''s look around. " Long Mo''er in the boss''s gaze, unnatural answer, face squeeze out a stiff smile.


    "Well, girl, just look around. If you need anything, just call me." The boss was very generous and said that he wanted to know what they were going to do, but of course he couldn''t scare the snake.


    "Oh, good, thank you, boss!" long Mo''er nodded.


    After the boss finished, he went through them to greet other guests.

 Chapter 23

    Long Mo''er began to look at the silk house.


    She had never been to the silk shop before. All the fabrics she wore and used at home were made by her parents. She didn''t know what the silk house should look like. She didn''t pay any attention to it. Today, she finally had a chance to see what was in the silk house.


    Long Mo son eyes bone Lu bone Lu of turn, don''t let go any corner.


    In fact, these Satin shops are no different from other shops. They are almost the same size. On the shelves on the wall are all kinds of cloth of different quality, different colors and different kinds. There are many kinds of steps on the front desk cabinet.


    Maybe it''s a matter of distance, the guests will go to the cabinet first, to choose the fabric that suits them and they like. It seems that the business of silk shop is really good.


    Long Mo''er goes to the wooden shelf with few people and reaches out his hand to touch the cloth hanging on the shelf. She flipped casually, trying to find out what was outstanding about Zhang Ji''s cloth. No, she''s very satisfied. They''re all ordinary.


    A touch of pink material, in the hanging cloth exposed. It brightened her eyes.


    She leans forward and happily pulls out the piece of material. The feeling of smoothness and smoothness comes one after another. " Green skirt, is this material suitable for sister ruoxuan? At first sight, I think it''s very suitable for sister ruoxuan. "


    Green skirt was about to ask her if she wanted to give this to miss five when a voice came.


    "I''ll take this cloth, boss." The owner of the voice stretched out his hand, pulled up a corner of the pink floral cloth and said to the boss.


    "Lady Cai, you have a good eye. I think this cloth will look good on you." Behind the man, two women about her age crowded over.


    When she heard the praise, Mrs. CAI was very happy. Her face was radiant, and she had to have more air.


    "Mrs. Cai, do you want this one? It''s the last one. I''ll wrap it for you right away. You have a good eye The boss immediately came over and said.


    "Boss, madam, I saw this cloth first." Long Mo''er, who was left in the air, opened her mouth without expression. She saw the cloth first. The lady pushed her aside and said that she wanted to buy it. How could she do that? This is for Ruo Xuan''s younger sister.


    "So what did you see first? You didn''t say to buy?" Mrs. Cai didn''t speak, but the boss spoke first. I''ve seen these two little girls sneaking around for a long time, and now I dare to offend Mrs. CAI. Mrs. Cai is the side room of the secretary. He doesn''t want to be involved by these little girls.


    As soon as Mrs. Cai saw that her boss was talking for her, she was happy. She was Mrs. Shang Shu. Who didn''t flatter her? This little girl, who does she think she is? Who dares to rob her of what she likes?


    "How can you do that? It''s our lady who saw it first. Don''t be unreasonable when you are old. " Green skirt was supposed to object to miss buying this, but now it''s like this, how can she not help Miss?


    "What? Smelly girl, you say I''m old, you don''t want to live? Do you know who I am? How dare a little servant girl like you talk to me like this? Which lady are you? I''m so tired of living. " The woman''s face is a little twisted in an instant.


    "Don''t be angry, Mrs. CAI. Don''t share the same opinion with two little girls who don''t know the heaven and earth." A flattering woman beside her said, and another said to long Mo''er, "Lady Cai, but Cai Shangshu''s wife, you don''t apologize as soon as possible."


    "I don''t care who you are? Even if the emperor comes, he must be reasonable! " Green skirt looked at the hateful face and said angrily.


    See their young lady kind, easy to bully, take identity pressure. But her green skirt is not easy to bully, she can''t let Miss suffer.


    "You, you smelly girl!" Tsai Fu is very popular. Others who stand by to watch the crowd admire the courage of green skirt.


    Everyone knows that if you mess with Mrs. Cai, she will move out of CAI Shangshu to suppress others, and those who dare to resist will suffer. Now no one has offended her for a long time. You can avoid her when you meet her.


    Everyone is waiting for things to continue to develop, but long Mo''er suddenly says: "madam, I''m sorry, we''re wrong! I have no way to discipline. I can''t accompany you here. The cloth is yours. "


    Everyone was stunned by this.


    However, Mrs. Cai immediately laughed: "you are still smart!" She knew that everyone knew that it would not be good to provoke her.


    "Green skirt, let''s go." Long Mo son finish saying, walked first.


    Miss''s character won''t let this kind of thing end like this, how? Although green skirt didn''t understand, she followed her.


    People around thought that someone would dare to fight with Mrs. Cai at last, but they were disappointed.

 Chapter 24

    Long Mo''er leaves the silk shop in a hurry. She thanks Mrs. CAI in her heart.


    If not reminded by Mrs. Cai''s words, let her think very rationally that she is now long Wan''er, the third young lady of Ye family, and now she is standing on the site of Ye''s opponent. I''m afraid she''s already desperate to go up and argue with her, no matter what identity she is.


    But she sneaked out. She can''t make a big noise. If it''s noisy, it''s over. What''s more, this is Zhang Jiya. If she is found to be a member of the Ye family, I don''t know how many nonexistent things will be spread by outsiders.


    It seems that this time she is a step faster than the green skirt. Looking at the face of green skirt, long Mo''er smiles happily.


    But God didn''t make her happy!


    After seeing her, a man on the other side came over with a brisk walk, looking excited.


    "Girl, do you remember me? My name is Zhang nianliang. We meet again Since Zhang nianliang met long Mo''er for the first time, he found that long Mo''er was a little different. She left in such a hurry last time that she didn''t even leave her name. He wanted to find her, but he couldn''t find it.


    I''m so lucky to meet her today. No wonder he got up early in the morning and heard the magpie calling.


    "Aren''t you the one who talked to yeche last time?" Long Mo''er searches for Zhang nianliang''s memory in her brain.


    "It''s great that you remember me." It''s really nice to be remembered by such a lovely little beauty. Does this show that the little beauty is also interested in him?


    Green skirt stares at Zhang nianliang in disgust. I don''t know why she feels uncomfortable when she meets this person. It''s always wrong. Anyway, she just hates him. San Shao didn''t bother to talk to him last time, which means that other people should not be so good. She has to take the young lady away quickly.


    "Miss, it''s getting late. It''s time for us to go back." She didn''t leave him a chance to get close to miss.


    "Girl, what can I do for you? Are you in a hurry to go Zhang nianliang hears the words of green skirt and asks long Mo''er immediately. He worries that she''s gone again.


    Long Mo''er thought that the green skirt was angry because of what happened in the silk and satin village just now, and she laughed with disapproval.


    "Nothing more!" Does it mean that she has another chance to inquire about yeche from here? Why didn''t she make good use of this rare opportunity? She was so excited to think that she might hear about yeche!


    "Well, girl, shall I treat you to tea?" Zhang nianliang wants more opportunities to get along with long Mo''er, hoping to keep her.


    "Good!" Long Mo son quickly agreed. She was very happy to sit down and listen to Ye Che while drinking tea. It''s great to know more about yeche with a cup of tea.


    "Miss, how can you give this wretch a chance?" Green skirt Lala long Mo''er, whispered to her.


    "Mr. Zhang is not a nuisance. He is a friend of yeche." Long Mo son also answers in a low voice.


    How can green skirt not like Mr. Zhang?


    "Girl, this way, please." Zhang nianliang saw that green skirt was hostile to him. Afraid that she said something bad to long Mo''er, let her change her mind, immediately interrupt their whisper.


    "Yes." Long Mo son happily followed in the past.


    Green skirt helpless with the past. Only their young lady will always think that Zhang nianliang is a good person. Now she just hopes that nothing else will happen. "God, bless you!"


    "Mr. Zhang, you are very familiar with yeche?" Long Mo''er put down her teacup and asked, looking straight at Zhang nianliang, expecting his answer.


    "He Ye family three little?" Although he didn''t understand longmo''er''s meaning, longmo''er''s look at him was enough to make him crazy. In order to make longmo''er more impressed with him, he began to boast: "of course, we are familiar. We often meet." It''s true that he will meet, but it''s just passing by. Last time, he took the initiative to talk to yeche.


    "Really? So you know yeche very well? " Listen to him a pair of very familiar appearance, long Mo son really thinks the friendship between them is very deep, completely believed.


    Green skirt standing behind him, can''t stand to say: "finished, miss, no help."


    "I know him very well. He has a great reputation in the capital. Everyone is afraid of him. But I''m not afraid of him. I''m also very famous in the capital. No one knows my name when it comes to it. " Zhang nianliang continued to blow noodles for himself.


    "Are you afraid of him?" Long Mo Er''s eyes twinkled.


    Every time she met yeche, she would be in a hurry, flustered and sweating. Is that because you''re afraid of her? Will everyone have the same symptoms as her? Is it fear?


    "He always has a straight face and doesn''t like to laugh at people. He looks like someone owes him money. He thinks he is very cold. Of course, everyone is afraid. Every time I see him, I want to hit him twice. " He said, look around, afraid to say this will be ye Che heard. He doesn''t want to go around all the time. He said these words, just to show himself in front of the beauty, Bo Hongyan smile, show yourself.


    In fact, he did not dare to beat Ye!"Ah? Really? " How could that be? Is the answer different from what I expected?


    "By the way, only when he is with Fei Yan in baihuafang can he not be so straight faced." Zhang nianliang thought of Ye Che''s exception and blurted out without thinking.


    "Fei Yan?" Longmo''er''s heart trembled. The cup in her hand quivered.


    It turns out that yeche really likes Feiyan. Only Feiyan is special in his heart.


    Why is the face wet? Is the scene so blurred?

 Chapter 25

    "Girl? Why are you crying? Did I say something wrong? "


    Zhang nianliang''s words make long Mo''er find that she is crying.


    But why did she cry?


    "Miss? Are you not feeling well? " Green skirt worried asked, just not good?


    "Green skirt, I want to go home." Long Mo''er stood up and said with a cry.


    "OK, OK, don''t cry, miss. We''ll go back now." Green skirt thinks that long Mo''er is not feeling well. She comforts her in a hurry and hopes that she won''t cry and bear with it.


    Seeing that two people are about to leave, Zhang nianliang is in a hurry.


    He stood up, strode to longmo''er and grasped longmo''er''s hand: "how can you leave like this? I''ve been waiting for you to show up


    "Let go, I''m going home."


    Long Mo''er tries to shake off the hand he is holding.


    "Beauty, I can''t just let you go." As soon as Zhang nianliang''s words were spoken, his nature was revealed.


    "Our lady told you to let her go." Green skirt roars, grabs long Mo son''s hand to help hard to pull up.


    I can see that Zhang nianliang is not a good man, but miss doesn''t believe it. Now miss knows what he is like!


    Zhang nianliang was in a hurry and motioned his men to go up together.


    How can the fat in the mouth make it fly like this? Give her a good face, and she will treat him as a good talker? She came as soon as she wanted, and said she would go as soon as she wanted. There was no benefit at all. What did she regard him as Zhang nianliang?


    "Come on, get them." Zhang nianliang said.


    "Stop, let her go." The deep and strong voice appeared coldly, which shocked everyone. The hand that grasped long Mo''er also released, and let long Mo''er and green skirt escape.


    At the same time, they look back and want to know who saved them.


    They are silly to look at it.


    Two handsome men, looking at her without expression, although there is no expression on their faces, but let them have a kind of creepy feeling. Long Mo son lowers a head, dare not see them again.


    Before they are gentle with a warm smile to get along with her. Now, she doesn''t know how to face it. She naturally takes steps to come to them.


    Zhang nianliang saw that long Mo''er had left again, and these idiots were obviously frightened. He stretched out his hand and was ready to catch longmo''er. When he was about to touch her, he said in a deep voice, "you feel like touching her again. Be careful with your hand." Zhang nianliang''s hand froze immediately.


    Long Mo son doesn''t understand of look up, didn''t see what''s wrong, continue to go forward.


    "Hey, ye Dashao, ye Sishao, what are you doing? What does she have to do with you? You don''t mind your own business, mind my own business. " Zhang nianliang retracts his hand in Ye Yu''s eyes and asks irritably, watching the little beauty walk to them.


    "Big brother, fourth brother." Long Mo''er looks at them carefully.


    "Big little, four little." The voice of the green skirt is shaking. Now the eyes of Da Shao and Si Shao are terrible!


    "Big brother? Fourth brother Zhang nianliang thought: "I have never heard of Ye family having two daughters!"


    "You don''t know her identity, so you want to fool her? You''re really tired of living. " YeDing finally can''t help it, angrily forward, pull up Zhang nianliang''s clothes, lift him up.


    Originally, I came out to talk business with my elder brother. As soon as I came into the teahouse, I saw a lot of people acting on the two weak little girls. One of them was a pear blossom with tears, and the one he knew was his third sister-in-law. The chest heaved up and down in anger. I really want to tear the bastard in front of me in two.


    Long Mo''er runs to him before ye Ding''s hand falls down. He holds his raised hand with both hands and sobs: "no No! Yes I''m sorry! I He No How can I Like. I I I want to go home. " She can''t let Ye Ding beat people for her. She really wants to go home now.


    Tears whirling long Mo''er, let Ye Ding put down his hand, loosen Zhang nianliang''s clothes.


    "Third sister-in-law." A lot of puzzled psychology turned into this sigh.


    "Definitely, take Wan''er and let''s go back to the mansion." Ye Yu looks at the appearance of long Mo''er and thinks it''s best to go back first.


    "Third sister-in-law, let''s go home." Ye Ding said.


    "That beauty is Ye three little''s wife unexpectedly?" All the people of Ye family have disappeared. Zhang nianliang is still digesting the news.


    Outside the gate of Yefu, the carriage stopped.


    Everyone got out of the car and walked into the gate together.


    "Green skirt, you take Wan''er back to rest first." Ye Yu ordered: "also, what happened today, are not allowed to say." He didn''t want to worry his parents, and of course yeche. Now I don''t know how far Wan''er and Che are. If it affects their relationship, it''s not good.


    "Big brother..." Ye Ding also wants to ask what happened to the third sister-in-law, why she appeared in the teahouse, and why she was with that shameless rascal. I want to know a lot of questions.


    Ye Yu stopped him: "I know what you want to say, you come to the study with me."

 Chapter 26

    Outside the red door, long Mo''er stops.


    "Green skirt, you go down first. I want to be alone."


    "Well, miss, what can I do for you?"


    "Yes." Long Mo''er enters the door and closes the bolt.


    Zhang nianliang''s words reappeared in her mind.


    "Only when he''s with Fei Yan in baihuafang, he won''t face like that."


    Why does she feel heartache? Pain is about to be unable to breathe? Tears whirl uncontrollably in the eyes. Why is it like this? In the past, no matter how painful she fell, she would not cry, but now


    with her head down, she is ready to walk to the bed according to her memory of the house.


    "Where have you been?"


    Can''t believe, long Mo son unexpectedly heard the voice of Ye Che.


    Why is he here? He has never been here! Think is oneself hear wrong, long Mo son continues to move forward again.


    "Didn''t you hear me when I asked you?"


    Ye Che angrily goes to long Mo''er''s side, grabs long Mo''er''s hands and lets her face him.


    Today, I don''t know what''s wrong, so I came here unconsciously. Since he married long Wan''er, here is given to her, and he can only sleep in the study and guest room every day.


    Come here, familiar with everything looks like nothing has changed, but still because of one more person, feel different, more of a soft thing.


    He searched every corner of the room, but there was no shadow of her. See the empty house, the heart does not understand why there is such a vague loss. Before, I had lived here alone for more than 20 years, but I didn''t feel this way.


    After that, he sent for her in the house.


    Waiting for half an hour, the answer is that there is no shadow of longwan''er in the house, and the green skirt disappears out of thin air.


    At that moment he was angry.


    How could she sneak out on her own again?


    Did she ever think about who she was?


    Is she the gentle and reasonable lady of the long family?


    Did she think about his feelings?


    But ye Che didn''t find that he was worried besides angry.


    That worry has been far greater than his anger.


    Ye Che fidgety in front of the small table wandering, impatient waiting for her return.


    Watching the door open, she came in alone. He adjusted his state of mind, low mouth asked her, she only stopped for a while, but completely did not hear the appearance.


    Now she is back, but she completely ignored him. She was so bold that she turned a blind eye to him without any explanation.


    He forced his heart sullen, went to her side, seize her, let her face him.

 Chapter 27

    Long Mo''er is pulled by powerful strength. In the hazy, she saw Ye Che''s charming face.


    "Yeche? Are you serious? " The pain on the hand makes long Mo''er dare to believe that ye Che is not his own illusion. He is real.


    When long Mo''er looks up, ye Che obviously finds her red eyes and tears on her cheek. Suddenly, something exploded in his heart, which caught him off guard for the first time.


    "What happened?" Ye Che relaxed his hand and asked eagerly.


    Woo!


    The answer was not words, but sad and wronged cries.


    Long Mo son very hard hands ring ye Che''s waist, a head buries into his arms, tightly hugs him. All the grievances, sadness, fear All turned into tears, in Ye Che''s arms heartily blooming.


    Ye Che was completely frightened by long Mo''er''s action. At the moment when she touched him, she could only stand rigidly, and her hands didn''t know where to put them.


    What happened to her? What happened?


    Was she bullied?


    Think of the possible picture, ye Che originally don''t know where to put the hand, put the long Mo son''s back, light embrace her.


    Why is her cry so heartbroken? It drives him crazy.


    Do not know the cause and effect, ye Che always calm heart, at this time completely flustered want to kill all the people who hurt long Mo son.


    He really wanted to know what happened, but she held him so tightly that he couldn''t move. She could only let her cry.


    Time in a minute and a second in the long Mo''er''s cry.


    Her voice became smaller and smaller until there was no movement.


    Ye Che lowered his head and saw that long Mo''er closed his eyes tightly. The delicate little face was still wet with tears.


    Long Mo''er is asleep.


    Ye Che gently holds the sleeping dragon Mo''er and walks to the bed. I knew she was petite, but I didn''t expect that she was so light. Like a baby, yeche is careful with every step.


    Gently put her on the bed, pull the quilt, cover for her. Regardless of the cotton sweater that had been completely cried by long Mo''er, he went to the water basin, wrung the towel in the basin, and sat back beside the bed.


    Stretch out a hand, ye Che uses the strength that won''t affect long Mo Er''s sleep, wiping long Mo Er''s weeping face.


    "Do you know? What have I been doing every day since I was forced to marry you? " Ye Che''s action is very gentle. He says in a low voice while brushing. For the first time, he has such a gentle look on his face. "That''s missing you."


    "Miss you, miss you when I can''t control myself. At first, I miss you because I''m afraid that you are a calculating woman. I''m afraid you will marry me for the sake of money. I''ll watch out for you every day. I''ll send someone to watch your every move. "


    Yeche puts down the towel.


    "The first time we met, I saved you. But I''m curious. Who would fight with so many people on the street for justice like you, and you are still a woman. At that moment, you were really special. You just broke into my life, my world. "


    "I was shocked to know that you were long Wan''er. But because your name is long Wan''er, I deny everything about you. That day, I saw you cry. At that time, I was thinking, why do I care so much about your tears? However, I ignored the deepest feelings in my heart and chose to escape. See you and ye family all get along so happily, my psychology is very difficult to go over, appreciate you because I appear nervous and formal. Now think about it, it seems that I was just for myself not to be forgotten


    "After that, in the garden, do you think we can live in peace? I can''t help but... " Yeche thought of their garden.


    "For days, I didn''t know how that happened. So, I began to think of you again. See your tears, so many days of problem, I finally understand


    Gently grasp the small hand of long Mo''er, ye Che put it on his lips: "I will admit your identity to everyone, you, long Wan''er is my Ye Che''s wife."


    Stand up and kiss the lips of long Mo''er.


    Yeche covers the quilt for her again, looks at her and walks out of the room.


    Now he''s going to figure out why she''s crying.

 Chapter 28

    In the study, the atmosphere was very strange.


    Green skirt stand too nervous, hands keep twisting their clothes.


    The eyes of Da Shao and Si Shao made her weak. If it wasn''t for the last bit of willpower, she might have fallen to the ground.


    After the young lady was sent back to her room, she didn''t even have a chance to breathe, so she was brought to the study by the people sent by the minority.


    The cold breath made her calm again.


    Oh, my God! How miserable she is!


    How on earth did she offend God?


    Why should such a timid little girl like her encounter such a thing?


    Da Shao and Si Shao usually treat people very well. They are nice to their subordinates, but now they have to pull her skin and cramp her. It''s strange that she''s not afraid.


    What did they call her for?


    Ah! No No Are you going to punish her with family rules?


    I''ve heard that there are many ways to punish and maltreat servants in some rich families


    The thin and long whip whipped you, the board as wide as a stool fell heavily on your buttocks, wax oil was dripping on your hands, and salt was sprinkled on the wound


    Oh, my God! Just thinking about it, her whole body began to ache.


    She doesn''t want to be punished by these rules!


    How could it be so miserable? If she had known, her death would have prevented her from going out.


    Green skirt a face pain expression, fear crawls all over her body.


    No, she has to explain it for herself and miss. There must be a misunderstanding between Da Shao and Si Shao.


    She doesn''t want to be punished. She doesn''t want to spend the rest of her life in bed.


    This is not the long family. Even if Miss wants to save her, she has no right to speak for her. She''d better be honest! With the attitude of the eldest and the fourth to the young lady, the young lady will be fine, but who will save her? She has to protect herself.


    "Big little, four little, green skirt know wrong." Green skirt looked at them and knelt down consciously. "I didn''t stop the young lady from sneaking out of the house today. Green skirt is wrong."


    Secretly, seeing that the expressions of the eldest and the fourth children had not changed, green skirt said, "Miss goes out of the house not to play, but to help you. Miss doesn''t want to see the three children and everyone frown for business problems. Miss wants to go to Zhangji to have a look. She wants to help you." She tried not to let her voice tremble and said everything.


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Yu and ye Ding looked at each other, a bit wrong.


    "You mean sister-in-law wants to help in business in order to make everyone happy? And Zhang Ji? " Ye Ding was surprised.


    Green skirt nodded and began to tell them all the things that happened outside.


    "What? Do you still meet the dead woman of CAI Shangshu''s family? She also argued with her third sister-in-law? " Ye Ding heard half of the cry.


    He knew Cai Shangshu''s concubine. She was younger than his wife, so she was deeply loved by Cai Shangshu and made trouble all day. Third sister-in-law is such a delicate and gentle person. It''s strange that she doesn''t suffer a loss when fighting with that smelly woman.


    "No, I was called away by the young lady when I wanted to get justice for her." Green skirt urgent said.


    Ye Yu immediately understand, she is in order not to make things big, make people all know.


    He had to praise longmo''er''s carefulness in his heart.

 Chapter 29

    Ye Che out of the room, called the servants to ask the whereabouts of green skirt. He wants to know what happened to longmo''er.


    After asking the servants, they knew that green skirt was called to the study by Ye Yu.


    I''m curious what''s the matter with elder brother looking for green skirt. However, he doesn''t have much mood to care about that. He just wants to know what''s wrong with longmo''er.


    Not to the door of the study, you can hear ye Ding if you have no ghost call.


    How could it be here? Does he Ding know what happened?


    What kind of situation is this?


    "Third sister-in-law also chatted with Zhang nianliang with tea?"


    Ye Ding speak out loud words, a word does not leak all fell into Ye Che''s ears.


    Ye Che raises the hand that prepares to open the study door, after hearing this, stopped.


    In yeche''s mind, after getting the news, the whole person seemed to be beaten.


    She went out to have tea and chat with Zhang nianliang? She just a few days and Zhang nianliang so familiar? What did he just say? Does she know that she is married? What is he?


    Elder brother, they know what his wife has done earlier than his husband? He turned out to be the last to know.


    What he said to her just now was a complete satire on himself. How ridiculous he was!


    The first time I face my sincerity, I get this result.


    Ha ha, how ridiculous!


    The stretched fingers slowly turned into fists, and the blue blood vessels on the back of the hands loomed. Originally eager to get the answer to the heart, but also at this moment atrophy.


    Yeche turns and leaves.


    He doesn''t want to hear anything about her anymore.


    "Touch!"


    Then there was the sound of a broken cup.


    "Three little, sorry, is small don''t have long eyes, three little" servant girl didn''t have a chance to calm his scared heart, in see ye Che Brown cold with a little eyes, quickly apologized.


    Tea all poured on yeche''s body, the original mess of clothes is even worse.


    Yeche seems not to hear, cold stride away.


    After going out of the house, ye Che''s mood still can''t be calmed. The original feeling for long Mo''er has already exceeded his own imagination.


    How much hurt he had been, and he didn''t know what to do now.


    "Look, isn''t that the three young men of the Ye family?" A woman on the road whispered to the woman beside him.


    "What''s the matter?" Another puzzled looking at the woman speaking.


    "Haven''t you heard? Today, the third young lady of Ye family and master Zhang Ji are chatting together in the teahouse. "


    "No?" The other woman was a little incredulous.


    "Really, everyone in the teahouse at that time saw that the third young lady of the Ye family was taken away by the eldest and fourth young."


    "I can''t believe it."


    "What''s so strange? Everything happens in this world."


    "That ye three little really quite miserable, married such a woman, really lose Ye family''s face!"


    "Yes, I heard that San Shao didn''t want to marry that woman at the beginning"


    "


    Their words still fell to Ye Che''s ears.


    I did not expect a wise ye three less, because a woman made a joke of the city.

 Chapter 30

    Yeche showed a bitter smile.


    It was such a feeling that my heart was trampled on.


    Aimless walk, the day also gradually dark down, as if at the moment Ye Che mood.


    Because of her, he couldn''t stay for a moment. He didn''t know how to face her at the moment. He had to walk all the time to calm his mood.


    I do not know how long, ye Che a look up, only to find himself standing in front of the hundred flowers square.


    Haven''t been here for a long time? From the day after I married her?


    Unwilling to think of her again, ye Che shakes his head and walks into baihuafang.


    "Yesan Shao, you''re here at last. You want to kill me." A soft voice came to see the flower mother of baihuafang warmly welcome.


    Since Fei Yan was in baihuafang, yeche is a frequent visitor here. She can collect a lot of silver from yeche every time. He is a living God of wealth. Without his patronage here, she doesn''t know how much less money she has earned in her pocket. These days, her silver is gone! Her heart is bleeding, too!


    With mother Hua''s approach, the strong smell of rouge rushes into yeche''s nose, and yeche frowns slightly.


    Why didn''t I find the smell so bad before?


    "San Shao, are you busy these days? I haven''t seen San Shao. I look forward to it day and night. Look at my face. I''ve lost a lot of weight since I thought about it. " ]


    Mother Hua continued to talk on her own, swinging her head with her hands and buying some.


    "Where''s Fei Yan?" Yeche endure his heart out of disgust, looking at the flower mother and his age does not match the action.


    "The girl Fei Yan is in her room. You haven''t come these days. The saddest thing is that we Fei Yan have forgotten her. She''s depressed all day. She''s so haggard. It''s really distressing! That''s good. You''re here. I think that girl will be full of vitality soon. "


    "I''ll go up to her." Ye Che doesn''t want to stay here and pester her. He takes out a ingot of silver from his clothes and puts it in front of his mother. He wants to get rid of her as soon as possible.


    Flower mother see silver, happy quickly took over, mouth smile more brilliant.


    "I''ll take you up to her."


    With that, he turned and went upstairs first.


    "Fei Yan, ye San Shao has come to see you."


    Mother Hua slaps the door and yeche comes over.


    The door was quickly opened, and Fei Yan''s pretty face immediately appeared in front of the door.


    "Mom? Do you mean San Shao is here? " Fei Yan asked uncertainly.


    "Isn''t that right?" Fei''s mother looked at the man standing beside her.


    It''s sanshao. Yes, it''s really sanshao. Sanshao didn''t forget her. Sanshao came to see her. Fei Yan''s heart is a little excited.


    These days, she is so afraid that if she marries a wife, she will forget her and will not come here. Although San Shao didn''t want to get married at the beginning, he didn''t want to marry anyone.


    On the wedding night, sanshao left his wife and came here. She was so happy that she thought she was the most special. But the next day on the road, when sanshao met that simple little girl, sanshao''s eyes changed a little. That change made her afraid, afraid! She didn''t dare to think or ask.


    God knows how much she cares, how much she wants to know who the little girl is, but she has no courage to ask.


    In this way, she lost three little news from that moment, can only rely on the rumors in the streets to know about him.


    She always knew that the relationship between sanshao and his wife was not good, but this reason could not reassure her. She seemed to have been forgotten by sanshao, who had not come for a long time.


    She seems to be looking for San Shao, but no matter how much she likes San Shao, she always seems to be an outsider and a brothel woman. What qualifications does she have to look for San Shao?


    At the moment, three little really came, who can understand her mood?

 Chapter 31

    "Silly daughter, are you not happy that sanshao is here? Why are you still standing there? " Mother Hua reminds Fei Yan.


    Forced to suppress his inner excitement, Fei smoke soft mouth: "three less, inside please."


    "Well, take your time. I''ll go down first. My daughter, we must serve the three young well. " Spend mother''s wise leave, leave them alone time.


    Into the room, ye Che sat down in front of the round table.


    Fei Yan also sat next to him, picked up the wine pot that would be changed every day on the table, poured a glass of wine for him, and put it in front of yeche.


    This is sanshao''s favorite wine. When sanshao drank it for the first time, Fei Yan remembered his surprise and satisfaction at that time. After that, San Shao would drink a little every time he came. Fei smoke is also used to, will be prepared early every day, afraid of three less suddenly.


    Looking at the crystal liquid in the glass, Fei Yan suddenly said with a little sadness: "San Shao, you haven''t seen Fei Yan for a long time. Fei Yan is really afraid that if you have a wife and a family, you will forget her. "


    "It''s just that there are some business problems these days." Ye Che light said.


    Such an answer made him very uncertain.


    He really hasn''t thought about coming here for a long time! Even today, I came here unconsciously. Last time, it seems like a long time ago.


    "Is there anything wrong with the business? What can Fei Yan do for you? "


    Fei smoke''s words let Ye Che immediately think of another small face.


    She said the same thing that day. She said she would help him. At that time, her serious and shrinking expression deeply shocked his heart and made him agree.


    I do not know when, her expression and words have been printed in his heart.


    Ye Che doesn''t have any reaction of facial expression, let Fei smoke think he said wrong words.


    "San Shao, don''t get me wrong. Fei Yan knows his duty and identity. Feiyan is just afraid that you will be upset about business, so she will say that she wants to help. Fei smoke just don''t want to see three less unhappy, Fei smoke has no other meaning


    "It''s none of your business. I see what you mean." Ye Che picked up his glass and poured it directly into his mouth.


    "Three little understand the meaning of Fei smoke, Fei smoke is very happy." Fei smoke show sweet smile, afraid Ye Che misinterpret her meaning, misunderstand her.


    Ye Che''s violent drinking makes Fei Yan puzzled.


    "San Shao used to drink very carefully and slowly, not to mention the wine you like. Only when you are not happy can you drink like this. Today''s San Shao makes Fei Yan feel that you are not happy, and very unhappy. " Fei Yan said directly.


    "I''m not happy?" Yeche''s heart beat.


    "Yes, you are very unhappy. I don''t know what can make sanshao like this, but I can conclude that it''s not just for business Fei smoke analysis, heart also began to slightly pan pain, three little what can''t tell her?


    "Ha ha, Fei Yan, you are so smart that I can''t compare with you as a man!"


    Ye Che''s outspoken, let Fei smoke more bold guess.


    Guess to let her own almost collapse, but she must ask, she does not want to be plainly sad.


    "The common things in the world only hurt people the most! Is this for the sake of affection? " There was a shiver in Fei Yan''s voice, and tears began to gather in his eyes.


    Yeche''s hand holding the cup, because of this sentence, the cup fell to the ground.


    "Three little?" Fei smoke see ye Che''s reaction, know that he guessed right, she lost.


    There is nothing but tears.

 Chapter 32

    The distant sky, began to show a white, gradually dawn.


    Under the window, on the green grass, there are still crystal dew, sparrows playing on the branches.


    Inside, long Mo''er is lying on the bed with her eyes closed tightly and a faint smile on her lips.


    Her eyes moved at half a sound.


    A few seconds later, long Mo''er opens her eyes and she wakes up.


    Hazy, she seems to have a very beautiful dream.


    She had a dream of yeche. Yeche was sitting by the bed, annotating her with her tender eyes that she had never seen before. Also said a lot of words to her, those words she did not remember what content.


    However, she can feel that those are some good words that make people fall into honey.


    It''s the best dream she''s ever had. She doesn''t feel heartache, she doesn''t feel sad, she''s very sweet. She would like to have been forever in the dream, do not wake up.


    But why does the day break? Long Mo son some complained of saw a light outside.


    Long Mo''er doesn''t want to move. She doesn''t want to get up like this. She worries that the sweet feeling will disappear after she gets up. It''s really comfortable. She wanted to keep that feeling for a while.


    It seems that when I was a child, my parents hugged me, and even felt a little more inside. Long Mo''er thought.


    "In the dream, how could he be so gentle? How could he say so much to me? What on earth did he say to me? Why can''t I remember? oh dear! Why don''t you remember what he said? " Long Mo''er grinned to himself.


    She tried to think about it carefully, but she couldn''t remember anything. She had no idea of what happened in her dream.


    "Well, what did he say?"


    Long Mo son grasps hair, fidgety lift quilt, jump out of bed. "Why am I so stupid? Why don''t you remember what he said? "


    After two feet stepped on the ground, long Mo''er found that he was still wearing the clothes he had worn yesterday.


    "I''m not in the habit of sleeping in my coat!" She recalled yesterday, suddenly, yeche''s appearance appeared in her memory. "By the way, yeche has been here."


    She remembered that yeche was in her room after she came back yesterday. At that time, she was so sad that she couldn''t help crying when she saw his face.


    After that, I can''t remember anything.


    "Is Ye Che carrying me to bed?" Think of here, the heart has no reason to jump more than crazy.


    "Did he really say a lot to me? I''m not dreaming? Is that true? "


    Long Mo son a pair of can''t believe of facial expression.


    What did yeche say? Why does this brain forget such an important thing? Why should I fall asleep? Why is he waiting for me here? What''s the matter?


    Yeche''s gentle eyes reappeared.


    "No, I have to find him. I want to hear him tell me what he said yesterday. "


    After the decision, long Mo''er even saved the time of grooming, opened the door and stepped out directly.


    She wants to find yeche and ask.

 Chapter 33

    "Manager Jiang, have you seen yeche?"


    Long Mo''er meets manager Jiang in the hall and stops him.


    Manager Jiang came up to her and looked at her with strange eyes after seeing her unmasked dress.


    Long Mo son is stared at of whole body uneasiness: "excuse me have see ye Che?"


    "Three little should be in the study!" For three less and three less wife sleep in separate rooms, ye family all know what is going on, see strange, feel very normal.


    But this early in the morning, Mrs. sanshao went to find sanshao when she got up. It''s really strange. What''s more, we all know what happened to Mrs. sanshao in the teahouse yesterday. Today, she even looks like nothing has happened. Fortunately, she came to find sanshao. It''s true.


    "I did. He''s not in."


    "Mrs. sanshao, sanshao hasn''t appeared since yesterday afternoon. Maybe he''s busy!"


    At this time, the servant came over and said, "the third young lady, the second young lady of the long family, Miss long Mo''er, has come to visit."


    This words a, long Mo son forgot to continue to ask Ye Che''s whereabouts.


    "Long Mo''er?" Hearing his name, long Mo''er was stunned. "The second miss of the dragon family?"


    Isn''t that about her? Long Mo''er came to visit her?


    By the way, now his identity is long Wan''er, so, long Mo''er is talking about elder sister?


    My sister came to see her?


    "Three young ladies?" See long Mo son have no what reaction, the servant called again.


    "Oh, come on, please invite her in." Long Mo son excitedly says.


    Great. My sister came to see her. My sister came to see her. I haven''t seen you for a long time. How is my sister? I miss her so much.


    But why did my sister come all of a sudden?


    Is something wrong at home? Otherwise, how could my sister risk coming to Yefu?


    All blame oneself these days inexplicable mood, make her forget to go home to have a look. Originally decided to retreat from the whole plan, but also because these emotions have been forgotten.


    What''s the matter at home?


    Long Mo''er tries hard to find some information from her brain, hoping that she can sort out some clues.


    Worried and excited, long Mo''er walks around the hall, looking at the door from time to time.


    Manager Jiang was a little upset when he looked at her figure. How could the third young lady not look like a learned and reasonable young lady without any temperament? How could the master''s wife agree to such a marriage? No wonder sanshao doesn''t want to get married.


    Manager Jiang knows that the quarrel between master and his wife is very unpleasant. He blames long Mo''er for all the reasons. He thinks that the relationship between master and his wife is rigid because of long Mo''er, so he didn''t like her at first.


    Manager Jiang was thinking about his mind, but he didn''t notice the figure at the door. Long Mo''er ran out.


    "Sister." For a moment to see the eyes familiar can no longer be familiar with the people, long Mo son oblivious mouth called out, and quickly hugged Long Wan son.


    Feel sister uncomfortable stiff for a while, long Mo son found that he just called wrong. After glancing at the expression of manager Jiang and his servant cuoleng, long Mo''er smiles stiffly, lets go of long Wan''er, and says: "I miss you so much! Mo''er


    After hearing long Mo''er''s complete words, manager Jiang was relieved. Fortunately, I have a strong bearing capacity, or sooner or later I will be scared to death by this crazy third young lady.


    "I miss you so much, too." Long Wan''er opens his mouth and looks at long Mo''er''s face. His eyes are a little wet. "How do you dress up? Just got up? "


    "Whatever happened at home? What are you doing here? " Long Mo son urgently asks.


    "No, don''t worry. The family is very good, and so are your parents." Long Wan''er said. "My parents miss you. Let me see you."


    River manager this just shifts the line of sight to Long Wan son body, start to look up her.

 Chapter 34

    See Long Wan son only, the hand is like catkin, the skin is like congealed fat. The collar is like a scallop, and the teeth are like a gourd. She looks forward to her beautiful eyes. A green gauze dress, the whole person fresh and pleasant.


    Manager Jiang immediately fell in love with the girl in front of him.


    Seeing manager Jiang still standing by, long Mo''er said, "manager Jiang, this is my sister long Mo''er. Mo''er, this is manager Jiang."


    "Hello, manager Jiang." Long Wan''er smiles softly.


    This smile, this voice, let manager Jiang to long Wan''er''s favor more and more continuously enhance. I think such a girl can be regarded as gentle and lovely, which makes people like her from the bottom of their hearts.


    Such a girl, can match on three little. It''s like this crazy girl in front of me who hasn''t been cleaned up.


    "Miss long, you two sisters haven''t seen each other for a long time. There must be a lot to say. I won''t disturb you. If you need anything, just tell me." Manager Jiang said thoughtfully that he understood that there must be a lot of whispers between the two sisters that he was an outsider and could not be present.


    "Well, thank you, manager Jiang." Long Wan son politely reply, face or hang light elegant smile.


    The river manager also returns to smile, see didn''t see long Mo son one eye, went down.


    "Am I blinded? Manager Jiang laughed


    Long Mo son more surprised looking at River manager to leave, didn''t miss the expression on his face.


    "Oh, yes! Is there anything wrong with that? Manager Jiang is quite good! " Long Wan''er doesn''t find anything wrong. He thinks it''s normal for manager Jiang to laugh. Who can''t?


    "No wonder, he is the most difficult person in Ye family. Every time I see him, his face is so serious. Compared with him, master ye and his wife don''t know where the kindness is. He never gives me a good face. I''m afraid of him. "


    "How could that be?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe he doesn''t like me!" Long Mo son says calmly, but her heart is not so calm.


    All the people in the Ye family are very kind to her, but manager Jiang is always so strict when facing her. From the beginning, the feeling hasn''t changed until now. She feels as if manager Jiang still hates her. Every time she was in front of manager Jiang, she had to pay attention to her words and deeds. She didn''t dare to make too many inappropriate moves. She was afraid that manager Jiang would have a worse impression on her.


    It was the first time that she felt that someone didn''t like her in her heart, and she felt a little lost and uncomfortable.


    "Oh, no more of that."


    Longwan''er feels the change of longmo''er. She doesn''t understand the whole story, and she doesn''t dare to say anything more. She''s afraid that if she says something she shouldn''t say, it will affect longmo''er''s mood and make her sad.


    Long Mo''er looked around and said, "sister, I''ll take you to my room. I have something to say to you


    Long Wan Er nodded, lips always with a simple and elegant smile, Ren long Mo Er holding his hand, wandering in Ye Fu.

 Chapter 35

    From small to large, long Mo''er, who is active and lively, loves to lead her in this way, jumping and dancing at home. And she always reminds Mo Er to be careful, don''t be too confused, don''t fall down.


    They have two completely different personalities, dynamic and static. They have a tacit understanding and lived naturally for 18 years.


    Long Wan''er looks at long Mo''er, whose face is full of happy and bright smile, and the familiar feeling comes back. Once she thought that at the moment when Mo''er married into Ye''s family, this kind of day would not exist, but now this feeling is so real and touching.


    Is Mo''er happy these days?


    If Mo''er didn''t marry ye sanshao, she should be the one standing here now, right?


    So, how could she and lengjingchen finally stay together?


    Her present happiness is obtained by Mo''er. If Mo''er is not happy, can she be happy?


    Long Wan''er''s eyes are full of sorrow.


    "Sister, this is where I live." Longmo''er pointed to the big and gorgeous house in front of her. "Generally, green skirt and I stay here all day. Sister ruoxuan, sister-in-law and Mrs. Ye often come to see me."


    She leads long Wan''er to go inside.


    "Other people seldom come. No one will disturb us. I have a lot to say to you. How is brother Leng


    "He''s very good, and he often mentions you! By the way, what about the green skirt? Why don''t you see her? " Long Wan''er saw that there was no green skirt around.


    "The dead girl didn''t see anyone all day after she came here, and she didn''t know where she was fooling around every day." Long Mo''er enters the room and pulls long Wan''er to sit down.


    "Ah?"


    Seeing the expression of long Wan''er''s pause, long Mo''er quickly explained with a smile: "elder sister, you have been cheated by me. Green skirt is very good and loyal to me. Often help me, you go back to tell parents, let them not worry about me, you see, I''m not very good here? "


    Long Mo''er stands up, stretches out her arm, turns around, and wants long Wan''er to make sure she''s fine. She doesn''t lose a kilo of meat or a hair.


    "Mo''er, how can you look like a young lady if you don''t have your hair combed and make-up painted? It seems that the girl in the green skirt is not competent either! " Long Wan''er shook his head dissatisfied.


    "Sister, you know, I don''t like to put a lot of things on my face. It''s very uncomfortable. The smell is suffocating. " Long Mo son disgusts of say.


    "But if you get married by the classics, and the Ye family is a respectable family, you have to pay attention to your manners." Long Wan''er knows long Mo''er''s habits, but now, she can''t decide everything just by her own preference, she should take the overall situation into consideration. "Come on, I''ll comb your hair today."


    "Well. You haven''t combed me for a long time Long Mo''er is very happy. Take long wan to sit down in front of the mirror, smoke and mortar, hold and stir small?


    long Wan''er takes the comb, picks up a long black smooth hair with his hand, and combs it gently and skillfully.


    "Are ye''s family good to you?"


    "Everyone in the Ye family is very nice to me. They are all very easy to get along with." Long Mo''er is playing with the blue bead hairpin on the table. "Master ye and his wife are just like their parents. When they first met, Mrs Ye gave this to me." Long Mo''er shakes her pearl hairpin.


    "Brother Ye is very calm and careful in many small things. He often thinks about you when you don''t know the big situation. Ye Ding is smart, active, lively and lovely. Sometimes it''s better than me. It''s the joy of the Ye family. Every time it makes the atmosphere lively and makes everyone happy. My sister-in-law and sister ruoxuan are smart and capable, and gentle and graceful. They often come to accompany me. They are already very good friends with me. "


    While playing, long Mo''er talks incessantly, with a bright light on her face. She wants to tell her sister all the good things of Ye family and share them with her.


    Long Mo son that vivid words, let Long Wan son heavy heart a little better.

 Chapter 36

    It seems that long Mo''er has a good life in Ye''s family. He is not used to it. He is not depressed or unfamiliar.


    But, how did she say so many people''s good, is to avoid Ye three little did not talk about it? Don''t they get along well? Long Wan''er is a little worried.


    "Are those three boys good for you?"


    Longmo''er''s smile froze for a while, and longwan''er catches the expression on longmo''er''s face. I''m sure there''s a problem here. I quickly asked, "what''s the matter? Mo''er, is there really a problem between you


    "No, no, it''s not what you think." See elder sister worried expression, long Mo son flustered explanation, hard to shake head, hope Long Wan son don''t guess.


    "Yeche and I didn''t get along well at first, but later we..." Think of that day in the garden, ye Che''s eyes, ye Che''s kiss, long Mo Er''s face began to get hot, the voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    She didn''t understand why it had been so long, why she would blush when she thought of the situation at that time. She really didn''t understand herself.


    Long Wan son see long Mo son face appear can of red, start bold guess: "you round house?"


    Long Mo''er''s face turned red after hearing this.


    When I married, my mother said something about Yuanfang, but she didn''t listen to it very well. There may be many things she didn''t understand about Yuanfang, but she seemed to have heard something about the relationship between husband and wife.


    Sister must want to skew, she vigorously shook her head, hands also began to shake up in front of longwan''er, anxious whole body turned over, led to also be pulled in longwan''er''s hand hair, cry out of pain.


    Long Mo''er''s scream makes long Wan''er release her hand quickly. She quickly checks if long Mo''er has anything to do, and helps her rub the pain: "how can you be so rash? Does it hurt? "


    Although the mouth in blame long Mo son, Long Wan son face is very distressed.


    "No pain!" Long Mo''er says bravely.


    The scalp really hurt, but I was not careful. My sister''s painful tone has revealed her concern for herself. If it hurts, my sister will blame herself.


    "Sister, yeche and I don''t have a round house!"


    Afraid of her sister''s wild guess, long Mo''er starts to put away her shyness and tells her everything about herself and ye Che to long Wan''er.


    Time passed quietly, the sun also climbed to the roof.


    The sky is blue and the wind blows gently.


    Longwan son listen carefully, sometimes help Longmo son nervous, sometimes show elegant smile. The whole heart follows long Mo son to say of affair seven up and eight down of beat.


    She didn''t expect that long Mo''er had married to the Ye family. She was still so brave, and she dared to sneak out of the house with a green skirt. She also did so many incredible things.


    She dare to ask three less to take her out, only long Mo''er can do such a crazy thing.


    "Sister, why do I feel heartache when I hear Zhang nianliang''s words? It seems that I''ve been pinched by someone. It''s very difficult to breathe. Am I ill? " A drop of tears fell from the eyes of long Mo''er.


    "Silly girl, you are not sick, you are in love with three less." Long Wan''er reaches over long Mo''er''s body and asks her to look directly at her. He picks up the handkerchief and wipes off long Mo''er''s tears.


    "You''re in love with him." Long Wan''er has a smile on his face and a happy glow in his eyes.


    Her stupid sister has finally grown up and knows how to love. It''s so happy!


    I haven''t seen the true face of yesanshao all the time, but it seems that sanshao in the rumor is really a good person. It''s normal that Mo''er will like him.


    If not only Mo''er likes him, he also likes Mo''er, then Mo''er will get real happiness, and she can really be at ease with lengjingchen.


    Can Mo son''s present identity is Long Wan son, ye three little know after meeting how?


    Does Mo''er want to live with her identity all her life?

 Chapter 37

    "Love?" Long Mo''er''s heart was strongly shocked by this new word.


    "Yes, you are in love with him." Long Wan''er said for sure. "Just like the love between me and lengjingchen."


    "I Am I in love with him? " Long Mo son still some uncertain ask.


    "If it''s not love, how can you stay in Ye''s house quietly with your personality? If you don''t fall in love with him, why do you blush and heartbeat when talking about him? If you don''t fall in love with him, you have been happy since you were a child, and you don''t know why you are sad. Why are you sad when you hear that Fei Yan in baihuafang is a special person in sanshao''s heart? Isn''t that enough to say that you''re in love with him? "


    "Is this love?" Long Mo son confused, but in the heart of Long Wan son''s problem, began to waver, began to be convinced.


    She never thought about the word love, and she thought she would never meet it. However, what my sister said was so strong that she could not answer and refute. She seems to have been in this period of time, doing their own do not understand their own behavior.


    Don''t you plan to match yeche and Feiyan from the beginning? When did you forget it?


    How can she feel uncomfortable just thinking about the way they are together?


    When did the eagerness to go home fade again? Why did she forget to go home? You don''t even want to leave Yefu?


    Why do you think of yeche from time to time? Why do you want to help him when you see him upset about business? I have forgotten my identity and sneaked out of the house one after another?


    How can so many problems come to mind all at once?


    How can you change not like yourself at all?


    Longmo''er really didn''t know what to say. She couldn''t even say a word.


    I have lost myself unconsciously, and my heart has been occupied unconsciously. It turns out that all my strange reactions are due to yeche.


    She understood that now. I really care about yeche, and even more like it a little bit, but like is love?


    Is it really like the love my sister said? Long Mo''er still can''t figure it out. ?


    what is she going to do now?


    If you fall in love with yeche like this, what does yeche think?


    Will he like her? ?


    will he like her as much as he likes Fei Yan? Fei Yan is so beautiful, but how about yourself? Will ye Che like such himself? Long Mo''er''s heart is astringent.


    Seeing that her younger sister still doesn''t know what she''s thinking and is still struggling in her heart, long Wan''er knows that she has said so much today. Long Mo''er still needs time to experience and recall. Then, she can accept this fact.


    "After all that, think about it for yourself. My sister knows that what I said today will affect your mood and scare you. However, I hope you can see your own mind, I hope you can be happy


    "I know, I know you want me to see the truth for my sake." Long Mo son understand, elder sister also don''t want her words to frighten oneself, elder sister just want to see she can lead of happiness. If she is not as happy as before, her sister will be upset. She forced herself to smile at her sister. ?


    "sister, don''t worry about me, I will think about it seriously."

 Chapter 38

    "Miss, miss..."


    The people in the green skirt haven''t appeared yet, and the sound has already spread into the room for a long time, breaking the dull atmosphere inside.


    "What''s the matter?" although long Mo''er is not satisfied with the fuss of green skirt, the appearance of the sound of green skirt makes long Mo''er feel relieved. Otherwise, she really doesn''t know how to face her sister at this moment.


    She dodged her sister''s eyes and looked at the door, waiting for the green skirt to appear.


    Rush into the house, green skirt see long Mo son, immediately run to her, stand in front of her, nervous looking at her.


    "Miss, outside Rumors outside Has It''s all over the sky She said in a illogical way.


    Long Mo son listens to her to contain the words of misty, not very understand Can you make it clear slowly? If you are in such a hurry all day, will someone chase you behind? Be careful, or you won''t get married in the future. " Long Mo''er is scolding the green skirt seriously.


    "Green skirt is deeply influenced by you, more and more like you. Before at home, green skirt can''t be like this! "Standing on one side of the Long Wan son also can''t hold a smile, laugh out a voice.


    "You are not so impatient every day. On the other hand, you have a lot of reasons to say about others. If this is heard and seen by parents, they will not be overjoyed. " Long Wan''er continued.


    Green skirt hears this familiar gentle voice, just notice that there is another person standing beside long Mo''er.


    Besides, she is the eldest lady of her family.


    Green skirt exclaimed in surprise: "Miss, it''s you. Why are you here? You came to see us? Great, great. Finally, I see you again. Green skirt thought I would never see you again. "


    She holds long Wan''er''s shoulder in both hands and jumps happily.


    At this moment, green skirt''s enthusiasm is not lost to long Mo''er. Long Wan''er began to shake a little in her big movement, and could not stand any more.


    Seeing her sister''s uncomfortable appearance, long Mo''er thinks that she wants to save her sister and escape quickly, and screams: "stop!"


    the two people are stopped by her roar, and they are all staring at her.


    Long Mo son didn''t tube them, direct toward green skirt to say: "you didn''t see elder sister''s body almost in your rude action to tear down."


    "Ah, miss, are you ok? I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Green skirt quickly retracts her hand when she knows,


    "it''s OK." Long Wan''er said slowly.


    Looking at the master and servant''s big eyes and small eyes, careful and confused at the same time, I really feel very interesting.


    "The green skirt follows you. It''s really broken by you. Your reaction now. Action. Words are so similar. "


    "How can it be? I''m not as stupid as she is!"


    "I''m not as smart as a lady."


    Two people at the same time don''t agree with of say to Long Wan son.


    "Yes, even the feeling of this expression is the same now."


    "How?" long Mo''er turned her face and looked at the expression of green skirt. She didn''t believe that she would have such a silly expression of green skirt. " I''m not like that. How can I be like her? "


    The green skirt also shook her head vigorously.


    How can she be like Miss? Miss Gu Ling is surprised all day long, confused and bold. She''s very timid. She can''t be like a young lady all her life. The first lady must be teasing her to play with her.


    "Ha ha." Longwan son see them killed all impossible to want to believe appearance, think oneself say again go on, also have no result, they probably will argue with her earth shaking. She''s not here to discuss that. So, she''s not going to say anything more.

 Chapter 39

    "Green skirt, what''s the matter with you shouting so loudly just now? Why don''t you say it now? Why don''t you hurry? " Long Mo''er reminds green skirt.


    "Miss, yesterday we went out to the teahouse. Now not only the people of Ye family know about it. Aunt Wang has just come back from the street to buy vegetables. She said that the whole capital knows about it and everyone is discussing this topic. "


    After looking at long Mo''er and long Wan''er, green skirt lowered her head and said in a low voice, "because I met Da Shao and Si Shao in the teahouse at that time, your identity has been exposed. Everyone knows that you are young lady of Ye family. And he said


    Green skirt wants to talk and stop, uneasily looked at them.


    Long Mo son is anxious, ask: "they still say what?"


    "It''s shameless to say that you''re quarreling with a man other than three little. I''m not a womanizer at all. "


    "No shame, no womanhood? Me


    Long Mo''er didn''t expect that yesterday''s event would lead to so many rumors. Now he has become such a woman in other people''s eyes. He doesn''t know what to say.


    Is she really shameless?


    All of them know her. Do they know her? What makes you think she''s not a woman?


    They don''t know the truth of the matter, how can they guess and talk nonsense there?


    How can they talk behind other people''s backs with what they see on the surface?


    Now, people all over the capital are talking about her breaking the rules of women. So, mom and dad heard that, too? Father must be angry, mother must be very sad. If those people who have nothing to do all day point at their parents'' back, they will


    Are they disappointed with her daughter? Just thinking about long Mo''er, I feel a little terrible


    since everyone knows, does it mean that all the people in Ye mansion, except elder brother and ye Ding, also know?


    What about yeche? Did he hear that?


    Is he angry to hear that?


    What if he hates her?


    What should he do if he really regards her as a woman of water?


    The relationship between them is getting better now. Why not let them get along with each other all the time? Why are there such rumors?


    If ye Che really believed those words, would he ignore her in the future?


    Long Mo son a thought Ye Che can resume to treat own indifference manner, in the heart of a knot in one''s heart continuously straight to the outside. She was afraid of Ye Che''s expressionless face, so she never seemed to understand what he was thinking. It seemed that the distance between them would be farther and farther.


    She was so afraid that yeche ignored her.


    Now I realized that if ye Che ignored her, it would make her more sad than her parents didn''t understand her.


    What happened to her?


    Is he really in love with yeche?


    Long Mo''er''s heart began to sink, just the question has not found the answer, now there are so many questions, her brain is about to explode.

 Chapter 40

    The complicated and changeable expression on long Mo''er''s face worries long Wan''er.


    Green skirt and Mo Er''s conversation, she is not surprised. As soon as the green skirt opened her mouth, she knew what they were saying. She had heard the rumor for a long time.


    In fact, the real reason why I will come to see Mo''er in Yefu today is because of this rumor.


    This rumor had already spread all over the capital yesterday afternoon, and it also floated into the dragon''s home early.


    At that time, people said that Mo''er and the man were rambling on the road, and they didn''t pay attention to their identity at all. They also walked into the teahouse with the man who was not three little. She, Leng Jingchen, father and mother were all stunned.


    Hearing those unpleasant words, father Jane was very angry.


    Don''t blame Mo''er for being angry. Mo''er grew up with us. We all know what Mo''er looks like. Mo''er also knows the etiquette and shame. With Mo''er''s character, he won''t do anything that spoils the style of the family.


    Dad would be angry. She knew why, because dad didn''t want everyone to ruin his daughter''s reputation like that.


    Niang in order to ease her mind, let her go to Ye Fu to have a look. She was also ready to start immediately, and Leng Jingchen stopped her.


    Leng Jingchen said that it''s not polite to visit Ye Fu at night, it''s not very good. She thinks carefully also right, go to Ye mansion to look for Mo son immediately, if really have what matter, she an outsider again how? She can''t get involved in the housework of Ye''s house. After all, Mo''er is the young lady of Ye''s house.


    She comforted her mother and promised to go to Ye''s house at daybreak the next day to find out the truth and see if Mo''er had a good time in Ye''s house.


    In one night, all the people in the long family didn''t have a good rest and were worried about Mo''er all the time.


    After listening to Mo''er''s narration, she has already understood the things here. She can also associate with the rumors. But she didn''t think that Mo''er didn''t know the gossip outside.


    "Mo''er, are you ok?" Long Wan''er asked.


    Longmo''er didn''t seem to hear longwan''er''s words, didn''t pay attention, and didn''t change her face.


    There was a moment of silence in the room.


    "What about yeche? Did he hear the rumor? " Long Mo son light looking at green skirt.


    "Ah


    Green skirt was stunned by the sudden question. However, she responded immediately and said with a embarrassed expression: "Miss, are you asking three little?"


    "Yes."


    "Miss, three little, I, I don''t know!" Green skirt eyes dare not look directly at long Mo son of up and down random Piao, stammer answer.


    San Shao went to baihuafang! She knows, but how can she tell the lady?


    Today is different from the past, when she got married, she can tell Miss that sanshao went to baihuafang to find Feiyan. She can explain to miss where baihuafang is and who Feiyan is! Because at that time, she hoped that the young lady could know what situation she was facing. Besides, Fei Yan had no meaning to the young lady at that time.


    But now everything is different.


    These days, something must have happened between the young lady and the three little girls. The young lady has been talking about the three little girls for a long time, and the three little girls'' eyes have changed. What happened between the young lady and the three little girls? She doesn''t know much about it, but she is also a living person! She also has feelings and feelings! She understood that the relationship between miss and San Shao was changing all the time.


    Miss seems to like three less!

 Chapter 41

    "You don''t know? No, you''re lying to me


    "Miss, no, I didn''t lie to you!" Green skirt continued to speak flustered words.


    "Then why don''t you look at me? He knows, doesn''t he? He''s angry, isn''t he? Green skirt, can you tell me the truth? You never lied to me before. Why are you lying this time? Why are you lying to me? "


    The intense expression of Mo''er''s green skirt makes her look at what to do.


    Say it or not?


    "Mo''er, don''t think wildly. Green skirt won''t cheat people. If she really doesn''t know, what do you want her to say?"


    Long Wan''er can see that green skirt is evasive. People with clear eyes can see that she is lying.


    But why does green skirt cheat Mo''er?


    Long Wan''er thinks about it and immediately reacts that green skirt is protecting long Mo''er. The answer is sure to hurt long Mo''er, so green skirt will cheat her like this.


    See long Mo son to continue to ask, green skirt will certainly put three less reaction honest. Long Wan''er will take the initiative to help green skirt speak.


    "Elder sister, I don''t have any wishful thinking. I really want to know yeche''s attitude. Sister, I admit that I''m in love with him. I care about him very much. "


    Long Mo son or said his idea, the true feelings in the heart eventually defeated everything, let her have to face his most true feelings.


    It''s easier for her to say it and admit it.


    "Mo''er, do you understand?" Long Wan son didn''t expect that the further development of things, will let long Mo son so quickly face themselves. She thought it would take a long time for longmo''er to understand.


    "All the fear, shyness, cowardice, surprise They can''t match their own feelings. " Longmo''er gave a bitter smile.


    "Wait, miss, what do you say? Are you in love with him? Does he mean three little? Did you hear me right? " From small to large, this is the first time to hear miss say love this word, green skirt heart surprised back tightly contracted for a while, hold your breath asked.


    Did she hear it right?


    "You heard me right! Green skirt, don''t lie to me, I want to listen to the truth. "


    "Ah Green skirt was asked again.


    "Speak quickly!" Long Mo''er finds that she has never been so eager to know a person''s attitude towards herself. Ye Che''s appearance makes her more and more unlike herself.


    "Three little Three less... " Green skirt to see long Mo son''s eyes, immediately dodge. "Miss, if I heard you right just now, I can''t say it."


    Miss fell in love with three less? It''s more serious than liking. How can she say that? If you had known that, you shouldn''t have run to the young lady in a hurry without a long brain to say something like this.


    Oh, how annoying!


    "Not to mention, what do you mean?" Green skirt''s words voice is very small, but long Mo son still heard.


    "Nothing, nothing!" Green skirt negates.


    "Well, you don''t say that, do you? Doesn''t everyone know? Then I''ll ask someone else. " Long Mo son finish saying to prepare to walk outside.


    "Mo''er." Long Wan son worried call her, long Mo son seems to have not heard the same, continue to go out.


    "Yes, miss," I said. I don''t know if sanshao has heard the rumor, because sanshao is not in Yefu at all. He went to baihuafang. " Green skirt stops her and says all that long Mo''er wants to know.


    The words of green skirt successfully prevent long Mo''er from going on. Because of this, long Mo''er is stiff and at a loss.

 Chapter 42

    "Baihuafang?" longmo''er gently spat out these words from her lips.


    "Mo''er?" long Wan''er called her.


    Long Mo son didn''t turn around, green skirt and Long Wan son can''t see long Mo son''s face, can''t see her any expression. Can oneself guess, listen to long Mo son repeat a hundred flowers square three words.


    "Miss." Green skirt not at ease to her side.


    "Miss, are you crying? Why are you crying again?" green skirt moved her body quickly, leaving her tears nowhere to hide.


    Long Mo''er was reminded by the green skirt that she didn''t know when she was crying again.


    What''s the matter with her?


    Why did she cry again?


    Why did the tears stay as if they were sour?


    Why did you feel so sad when you heard baihuafang?


    Why did you feel so sad when you came to Yefu? Is it because you fell in love with yeche?


    is it because you love that your heart is broken?


    "Miss, I thought you shouldn''t know for a long time, you have to force me to be a bad person! Now, I say you are crying! "Green skirt looks helpless.


    "Where is the lovely, lively and intelligent longmo''er in our long family? She is always so happy. How can she shed tears here now? How can she only cry there for a little thing that has not been proved and has no reason?" longwan''er slowly walks over to longmo''er and looks at her eyes seriously.


    "Sister. I don''t know what''s wrong with me! I''m so sad to hear ye Che and Fei Yan are so beautiful and gentle together. Tears keep coming out of my eyes. I never know that I am such a person who can cry. I really don''t want to cry! But tears... " Long Mo''er constantly reminds himself to be calm, so that he can finish such a long paragraph completely.


    "Do you know why you cry?" asked long Wan''er.


    "Because Because I Fall in love with Yeche? "


    " silly girl, is that the reason? "Long Wan''er''s face is serious, but it is replaced by the expression of heartache. She can''t be severe when she sees long Mo''er like this.


    "Falling in love with San Shao is your own feeling! But do you know how San Shao feels about you? Does he like you? Does he love you? Do you know these?"


    long Mo''er shakes her head in confusion.


    Yes, she knows that she is in love with yeche! But how does yeche feel?


    does he like himself a little bit?


    he didn''t want to marry her at first!


    what he likes is Fei Yan! What is she here?


    my heart is like a needle at this moment!


    "don''t give me any more thoughts, Do you hear? "Long Wan''er looks at long Mo''er''s frown and knows where she wants to go. Call her back immediately.


    "Remember when the sedan chair came, what did you say to me?" asked long Wan''er.


    "Sedan chair?" long Mo''er thought about it carefully.


    "Yes, the sedan chair! Ye Fu''s sedan chair! You prevented me from getting on the sedan chair at that time. You said to me, if you want to have your own happiness, you should not give up. Since you fall in love, you should chase forward bravely for your own love! No matter how many people oppose, you should try to hold happiness! "Long Wan''er repeated what long Mo''er said. I''m afraid she will never forget these words. Without long Mo''er''s words, she would really be with lengjingchen today


    "You are the same now! No matter what San Shao is like to you now, since you fall in love with him, you should try to make him fall in love with you as well."


    "Let him also fall in love with me? Is it possible?" if it wasn''t for the elder sister''s reminder, long Mo''er really forgot that she had said such a thing to her elder sister.


    "How can we know if we don''t work hard?"


    what green skirt is listening to is that there are waves of words that can''t match.


    "Well, don''t cry. Green skirt, get a basin of clean water to wash Mo''er''s face. Then, I''ll dress her up before I come Long Wan''er orders.


    "Hurry up! Green skirt, what are you doing?"


    "Oh, good!"


    "dress up beautifully, wait for sanshao to come back and talk with him, and make all the misunderstandings clear. Mo''er, if you love, you should be brave to seize it. " Long Wan''er said. There is unquestionable firmness in his eyes. " I believe that after a long time together, sanshao will fall in love with you

 Chapter 43

    The hall, which used to be very bright, is now dark.


    Sitting on the chair, the petite figure sat still, staring at the door, for fear that he would miss the person he was waiting for in the blink of an eye.


    My eyes are a little sleepy, but I can''t sleep; my neck is a little stiff, but I can''t leave; my hand holding my face is a little numb, but I can''t put it down


    Long Mo''er constantly reminds himself that he can''t leave or give up.


    My sister is right. She can''t guess all the time. She wants to tell him what she likes and let him know. She wants to clarify those rumors, she can''t let Ye Che misunderstand her.


    She must wait for him to come back.


    "Miss, you''ve been waiting for several hours. I don''t know when I''ll be back. Let''s go back! I''ll let the doorman inform you as soon as the three are back, OK Green skirt came out from behind and saw that long Mo''er still kept the same movement. She came to her and advised her.


    "No, I must wait for him to come back and make it clear to him." The petite long Mo son firmly says.


    "Miss, I''ll bring the food here. You can eat some, too! " For long Mo son''s stubborn, green skirt is really no way, had to follow her.


    "No! If you''re tired, go down and have a rest. I''m fine. " Long Mo son light mouth.


    "I''m not tired, miss. I''ll wait with you here." Miss asked her to go down and have a rest. She really wanted to! But miss has been staying here all day, and she hasn''t eaten anything. How can she rest at ease? Just beg for three less, come back quickly! Stop bullying their girls.


    Long Mo son didn''t say what, acquiesce green skirt to accompany her here.


    It''s getting darker and darker. Lights are lit in the hall. The fire is flickering in the wind.


    Green skirt can''t hold on and doze on the chair.


    There is a sudden movement in front of the gate. Long Mo''er sees Ye Che''s figure in the light and walks slowly to the hall.


    She immediately stood up from her chair with a sweet smile on her expressionless face. She finally waited until he came back. He came back. He didn''t intend to stay with Fei Yan. That''s great.


    Ye Che walked into the gate and saw the petite figure in the hall. Two seconds later, he knew for sure who the petite figure was. After seeing her, I didn''t know what was wrong and began to roll again.


    Why hasn''t she had a rest yet?


    Why is she here? What is she doing?


    Is she waiting for someone?


    Are you waiting for him? Ye Che guessed.


    Should he meet her? Or should it be transferred directly to the study?


    What will she do after this rumor?


    After waiting for ye Che reaction to come over, his footstep already disobeyed to the hall that side walk.


    He can see her sweet smile on him, can see the bright light in her eyes because of his appearance, can see her slowly coming to him.


    Why is she still so happy?


    Why can she smile so sweetly after doing so much behind his back?


    Did she really think nothing had happened?

 Chapter 44

    "You''re back!"


    Long Mo son don''t know when already stood in front of him, tiny toward him a smile.


    "I''m waiting for you. I have something to say to you."


    Ye Che didn''t respond, and didn''t stop her from saying it. He stared at her face and waited for her.


    In fact, he should not go to her, should not listen to her, should not give her the opportunity to approach him


    How can you not control your actions when you see her? Reaction and thought always appear so slowly, everything is out of his control, he can''t help but cooperate with her.


    It shouldn''t be like this!


    She cheated him, she betrayed him, how can he still be attracted by her?


    Remember that she cheated his feelings!


    The first time I saw my heart clearly, what I got was cheating. My heart was completely hurt. How could he forgive her?


    While long Mo''er is thinking about how to open her mouth, ye Che''s eyes show a trace of pain, and the lines on Jun''s face begin to harden, and his body exudes the cold breath of fear.


    No longer look at the way long Mo''er lowers his head to think, ye Che turns around and is ready to leave here.


    Feeling Ye Che''s turning movement, long Mo''er reaches out his hand quickly and holds Ye Che''s arm tightly in his arms.


    "You can''t go. I haven''t said anything yet."


    She can''t let him go like this. Anyway, she must make it clear to him. She''s been waiting all afternoon, so don''t miss the only chance to explain.


    Ye Che cold side face, cold eyes looking at long Mo son anxious face. See she didn''t have any to loosen the meaning of his hand, ye Che cold mouth: "you let go."


    The cold on his face is frightening, but longmo''er is more afraid that he will leave like this. In order to return to their peaceful coexistence, long Mo''er clenched her teeth and looked back stubbornly.


    "I don''t want to let go. I know you will leave as soon as I release my hand. I won''t let you go until I finish my words."


    "What do you want to say?" Yeche still kept a cold expression.


    "Well, I''ll tell you! Don''t get angry before I finish, and don''t leave without listening. " Long Mo son more forceful dead embrace his arm to talk.


    With her action, ye Che knows that she won''t listen. She won''t give up. But she asked him to listen, she also talked with him about the requirements, whether to leave is his business, if he wants to leave, what can she do?


    "Yesterday, I sneaked out of the house." Find Ye Che''s expression more cold, long Mo son quickly apologized, pitifully said: "sorry, I know I didn''t have permission to sneak out of the house is wrong, I hope you forgive."


    "Is that what you''re going to say? Then I hear you. Can you let go? " He is not interested in what she did yesterday.


    "No, I haven''t started yet. You can''t go." Not scared by Ye Che''s cold tone, long Mo''er''s attitude is very firm.

 Chapter 45

    "After I slipped out of the house, I met the young master Zhang who I met with you last time."


    Feeling Ye Che''s stiff arm, long Mo''er immediately sped up: "I thought you and he were good friends! He looks very familiar with you, so I believe it. He invited me to tea, and I went


    At this point, long Mo''er feels very aggrieved. She wants to hear more about him from Zhang nianliang, so she can''t resist the temptation to drink tea. I didn''t expect to know anything about him. On the contrary, I heard how important and special Fei Yan was in his heart. It''s nothing to hurt yourself!


    It''s all because he didn''t make it clear when he met Zhang nianliang, misleading her into thinking they were good friends. If it had not been for him, she would have done nothing wrong. Now it''s time for everyone to say that she is a water-borne flower. She is misunderstood by others, and in turn, she is afraid that he will ignore her and apologize to him. Isn''t she pathetic?


    Heart constantly complaining, but these words, she did not rush to say. She thought that ye Che would not give her a chance to speak well when she heard her complaining.


    "After that, when I went to the teahouse, I met my elder brother and fourth brother, and I came back with them. Nothing happened between me and Mr. Zhang. Those rumors are not true. Don''t believe them


    Long Mo son finished saying, eyes Ba Ba of looking at Ye Che.


    Now that she has explained the cause and effect of the matter clearly, should he understand? He should not be angry!


    "Are you finished? Let go There is no Longmo son imagination of the situation, ye Che more irritable.


    "You seem more angry? Why? " Long Mo''er murmurs.


    Startled, she relaxed her strength and let yeche take back her hand easily. He turned and left without hesitation.


    How could that be?


    Why is he still angry?


    Ye Che''s back is more and more blurred in long Mo''er''s eyes.


    She waited for him to come back just to explain to him. Should he believe her?


    Why is her mood controlled by her at any time?


    Which eye did she see that he had a good relationship with Zhang nianliang? Why is she such an idiot?


    Big brother and I will bring her back? Then everyone knows. It turned out that he was the last one to know what his wife had done. Ye Che couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Suddenly, a pair of hands encircled his waist from behind. His whole body suddenly froze, holding his breath, unable to move.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Will you forgive me? I don''t want you to be angry. If you are angry and ignore me, I can''t stand it. I promise that I will never do this kind of thing again. If I want to go out, I will tell you honestly that I will never sneak out again. I will stay in Ye mansion all day. Don''t be angry. Please don''t be angry. "

 Chapter 46

    Long Mo''er can''t care so much.


    Yeche has such a big misunderstanding about her, how can she be happy in the future? She pleaded as much as she could, holding yeche''s waist with her hands, and her face tried to bury yeche''s broad back.


    The temperature on his back spread to yeche little by little, and yeche''s eyes were full of complicated light.


    He knew that the clothes behind him were a little wet. He knew it was her tears.


    Hot tears mixed with bursts of whimper, burning his heart fiercely, let his heart a little bit of slack. Hard to maintain the last point of self-control, he just held back his heartache, did not immediately turn around and hold her tightly.


    What is she doing?


    What does she mean by these words? Why do these words sound so exciting to him? Didn''t she know that these words would give him the illusion? Doesn''t she know that everything she''s doing now makes him think she cares about him?


    "I''ll never be reckless again. Don''t be angry, I like you, I love you! I only have you in my heart now! I didn''t do anything with Mr. Zhang. Don''t believe those rumors! " Long Mo son whole hearted just for explanation, completely didn''t realize what he said. At this moment, as long as ye Che doesn''t misunderstand her.


    I like you? I love you! I only have you in my heart now? Did he hear it right?


    After hearing this small voice, ye Che''s body became more rigid.


    After a few seconds of careful recollection, ye Che all the resentment, all the anger, all the unknown anger, disappeared in an instant. In the heart some soft thing suddenly explodes, warm and moved filled the entire atrium.


    At this moment, he was so happy that he felt as if he had become the happiest person in the world.


    "Oh, don''t be angry!" The small whimper once again into Ye Che''s ears, interrupted Ye Che excited mood. He just remembered that he hadn''t said any words of forgiveness to her. She was still sad by herself.


    He immediately pulled down her hands around his waist, turned around, pulled her into his arms, and tightened his arms: "don''t cry, do you know my heart is breaking when you cry?"


    Long Mo''er doesn''t know what happened. When she reacts, she has been held tightly by her two strong arms, which makes her forget to cry.


    Yeche''s low voice came from above her head and fell to her ear. At this time, she realized that she was hugged in yeche''s arms, and the manly smell on him surrounded her tightly.


    She is not sure of want to look up, but just want to move was Ye Che''s big hand down, let her face tightly in his arms.


    "Don''t move, don''t cry, I don''t have so much anger to be angry with. Let me hold you quietly for a while. " Ye Che hold back his excitement, try to light said. He has been fed up with his disordered mood these two days. Now her words have successfully appeased his restless mood. Just holding her feeling in this way, he has been unable to express his satisfaction.


    Long Mo son listened to his words, move also dare not move of quietly let him embrace, listen to him "flutter to mourn to flutter to mourn" of heartbeat, own heart also begin to be uncontrollable of crazy jump up.

 Chapter 47

    What''s going on? What''s his matter? He just said he wasn''t angry? is that true? Long Mo''er thinks it''s a little incredible.


    Didn''t he ignore her? Also hurt her very sad, how suddenly hold her tight? What''s the matter with him?


    Although Ye Che''s embrace is really warm and comfortable, it gives her an unprecedented sense of security. However, his change seemed to be in such a moment, and her different attitude really upset her. She can''t let him hold her like this. What if he turns over and makes people afraid tomorrow morning? Be sure to ask clearly!


    Think of here, long Mo son immediately of fierce raise head to ask: "you really don''t angry?"


    Long Mo son uneasiness let Ye Che helpless relax arm, let her stand comfortable. But still embrace her in the bosom, don''t let her leave own range. Looking at long Mo''er''s confused simple face and innocent eyes, ye Che touched a chord in his heart, making him want to hold her all his life.


    So silly two people looking at each other, after a long time ye Che said: "you don''t worry, I''m not angry."


    "Really?" Long Mo son likes to go up eyebrow, originally gloomy eyes changed into bright light after the voice of Ye Che falls.


    "But why?" The next moment, long Mo''er began to be confused again.


    Yeche likes the bright light in longmo''er''s eyes. It''s like the twinkling stars in the sky. It''s so bright that people can''t bear to move their eyes. She seems to be full of vitality forever. He likes her like that. But, who knows the light in her eyes is hidden next moment, ye Che frowns slightly.


    "Why aren''t you angry?" Long Mo son asked again. Ye Che''s frown made her nervous again, thinking that she had asked what was wrong to make him unhappy.


    "You want to know?" Ye Che didn''t answer the rhetorical question, looking at her.


    "Yes." Long Mo Er nods hard.


    Ye Che didn''t seem to hear it, looking at the small and delicate face.


    Long Mo''er doesn''t know why his eyes are so strong. At this moment, he seems to be nudized under his eyes. It seems that he can see everything about her. She is a little out of breath.


    "You How do you Don''t talk? " Under Ye Che''s gaze, long Mo''er''s words come out of his mouth a little stuttering.


    "If you want to know, you have to repeat what you just said to me."


    "What did I say?" Long Mo''er began to think back. "I said," I didn''t do anything with Mr. Zhang. Don''t believe those rumors! Forgive me. Don''t be angry with me. Will I be good in the future? "


    Ye Che shook his head and said, "no, there is more. Do you remember what you just said to me? "


    What did you say? Why can''t she remember? What did you say? She really forgot. Oh, my brain! Did you say anything?

 Chapter 48

    Long Mo son grins the appearance of the head, let Ye Che very happy, he seems to have never been so happy.


    Although she is a little worried that she doesn''t remember what she said just now, it''s absolutely wrong that I love you as she said it naturally. In fact, she doesn''t remember. With her shy personality, if she remembers, she doesn''t know what her face will turn red. Maybe she will turn around and run away immediately.


    "Well, if you can''t remember, don''t think about it any more." It''s a pity that I can''t hear those three words from her again, but in order not to embarrass her, yeche still doesn''t force her.


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but just remember that I''m not angry anymore." Ye Che stopped what she wanted to say and changed the topic: "you''ve been waiting for me here today?"


    Long Mo''er nodded.


    "Silly girl. Have you had dinner? " Looking at the expression on long Mo Er''s face, ye Che knew the answer, and asked tentatively: "what about lunch?"


    Long Mo''er shook his head.


    "You haven''t eaten all day, have you?" Her face default expression, let Ye Che really don''t know how to say she just good.


    I just wait for him to explain. I don''t know what''s in this little head. Release ring her hand, ye Che took her to go inside.


    "Tomorrow, I have to find another obedient girl for you. How does that green skirt take care of you? You haven''t had a meal all day, so she just let you go and left you alone? Just go along with what you mean. I don''t know what will happen in the future. "


    "Don''t find other people for me. I have a green skirt. I have been reminded many times that I didn''t listen to her and let her do a lot of things with me. Don''t blame her. She''s very loyal. If you blame her, it''s all my fault. " Long Mo son didn''t expect his rice didn''t eat just, and make ye Che not happy, also put these charges are pushed to green skirt body. Don''t want to green skirt by oneself be implicated, long Mo son urgent for green skirt excuse.


    The sound of long Mo''er getting closer and closer startles the green skirt in Shenyou''s dream. The green skirt wakes up immediately. Stand up and rub your eyes, sleepy eyes see Miss wait until three less, three less still holding miss''s hand.


    This green skirt completely sober, to long Mo son quickly apologized: "Miss, sorry, planned to accompany you to wait for three less, I actually fell asleep." Then he patted his head with his hand.


    "Seeing that she has such a heart, I will take back what I just said." Ye Che says to long Mo''er. "But if there''s another time, I''ll change her."


    "Well, I will be good." Long Mo''er said happily.


    I didn''t understand what they said, so green skirt had to stand there. From Miss''s happy expression, green skirt knows that miss and San Shao must have made up. In this way, she didn''t have to worry about the young lady. She was relieved.


    "Green skirt, go and get some food. I''ll accompany Wan''er to dinner." Yeche orders to come.


    "Yes, I''ll be right there." Green dress is a must for ladies to eat. She doesn''t want to starve her.


    Looking at the back of green skirt leaving, there is a trace of sadness on long Mo''er''s face.

 Chapter 49

    "What''s the matter? Tired? " Ye Che is aware of something wrong with long Mo''er.


    "Can you grant me a request?" Long Mo son uncertain ask.


    "Demand? You say it first and I''ll hear it. " Yeche is curious about her problem.


    "In the future, when there are no outsiders, when there are only two of us, can you call me Mo''er? Long Mo''er? Don''t call me Wan''er! " Long Mo son drum up the courage to Ye Che said.


    Hear ye Che call her wan son, that does not belong to her name, she is so uncomfortable. Only then did she realize that she was falling in love with someone who didn''t belong to her with a false identity. When he called her Wan''er, she was scared, inexplicable fear. She doesn''t want to hear his name of elder sister. She doesn''t want to be reminded that she is a fake longwan''er at any time because of this name. She didn''t want to be reminded that the temperature of yeche holding her hand didn''t belong to her.


    Whether ye Che will know her true identity or not, at this moment, she is completely in love with him, which can not be ignored. She should take care of the love in her heart.


    "Long Mo''er? Why? That''s a strange request! "


    "Remember the first time I met you?" Long Mo''er asked him. "At that time, I was very disobedient slip out of the house, but also caused trouble surrounded by people, at the most critical moment, you appeared, let me safe."


    Long Mo''er is immersed in beautiful memories. Yeche was also brought back by her words to the morning when she first met her.


    "When I introduce myself, I say my name is long Mo''er. So, there are my wonderful memories in that dragon Mo''er, the most perfect first time. Longmo''er is more intimate and familiar to me than longwan''er. There are too many meanings in it. In the future, can you call me long Mo''er? "


    Ye Che was rolling in her heart. She had already loved him so much. The scene of meeting for the first time, let her so deep memory, even so small plot has become her best memories and the most perfect first time.


    Mo''er, Mo''er, Mo''er Heart silently read the name, ye Che found that Mo''er really than Wan''er called up more flavor, more thought-provoking.


    "Can you call me Mo''er?" Long Mo''er emphasizes again that ye Che''s non response makes her understand that her question is puzzling, but she really expects that he can call her name, not her sister''s name.


    "I remember your sister''s name was also long Mo''er. Does she mind if I call you that? Doesn''t she feel uncomfortable? "


    "She won''t mind. I didn''t tell you that our sisters have been used to changing names since childhood. She won''t mind that. We have a good relationship. " Hearing Ye Che''s question, long Mo''er sees hope.


    "Mo''er, I''ll call you Mo''er later."


    Finally, I hear ye Che call out his name from his mouth. Long Mo''er''s eyes are a little wet. It turns out that being called out by someone who cares about you will make you so happy. It makes you want to cry.


    "Mo''er, what''s the matter with you?" The tears on long Mo Er''s face make ye Che very nervous.


    "No, I just feel happy." Longmo''er''s mouth rises.


    "Fool, you scared me to death! I thought there was something wrong with you Ye Che pulls in long Mo Er again, encircles her with the hand, holds her in the bosom.


    Under the lamp, the shadows of the two were drawn together for a long time.

 Chapter 50

    "Miss, San Shao has known the truth of the matter, and you have made up. From the scene of last night''s dinner with you, the relationship between you has gone a step further! I know it''s a pleasure for miss. You don''t have to get up early in the morning and start to be in a daze again Green skirt don''t understand to do in front of the window in a daze of long Mo son said.


    "Ah! No Long Mo son absentmindedly says. "How come I''ve never found the scenery in the yard so charming in the morning before? The flowers are so bright, the leaves are so green, and the air is so fresh. Intoxicating


    Long Mo son finish saying, exerting oneself to breathe fresh air.


    "Miss, I think you are in a good mood. You can see everything." Green skirt said while sweeping.


    "Probably!" Long Mo son also generously admitted.


    She got up and went to the hospital. The fresh and pleasant air made her stretch.


    "How comfortable! I wish I could do that every day. " Long Mo''er has a sweet smile on her face.


    "You got up so early!" Yeche''s voice came from behind longmo''er. Long Mo son electric shock like immediately turn around, see ye Che full face with a gentle face.


    Facing yeche, how could she tell him that she got up so early because of their relationship yesterday, which made her excited and unable to sleep. If she is so shy, how can she say it!


    "No," he said Long Mo''er has to say so. On second thought, it''s incredible that he didn''t stand here so early.


    He won''t be as sleepless as she is, so he appears here so early?


    "Why are you so early?" She asked.


    "The business problem hasn''t been solved yet. I''m still going to see the situation today. I''ll drop by before I go out. "


    No wonder he got up so early. It turned out that he was going out. Only she herself would fall asleep because of his sudden tenderness and concern, because of his hugs. It seems that I think more about it.


    "So you''re going out now?" As soon as he went out, he was sure to come back in the evening, so she didn''t see him all day. Then, long Mo son asks him: "can you take me?"


    "Are you going again?" Her words are so familiar that he didn''t forget that he asked him the same last time.


    How come every time she mentions going out, she has to follow her? She just loves to run out?


    "Again?" Ye Che''s words made long Mo''er think about it. She immediately thought about what was going on and said to him: "last time I went out, you didn''t say anything to me. You didn''t say much to me. I don''t know anything, so I didn''t help you. This time, if you take me, I will be honest with you. I always remember that I am going to help you, OK? Take me


    "You''d better stay in the house! Those business things are boring and not fun. " Yeche doesn''t refuse, but his business problems haven''t been dealt with well, and he doesn''t have time to take care of her. I''m afraid she will feel boring.


    "I''ll follow you. I won''t be bored to stay with you. Will you take me with you? I will listen to you. " Long Mo son strongly want to follow Ye Che together, completely didn''t find his tone full of coquetry meaning.


    After knowing her mind last night, ye Che certainly understood the friendship in her words. She begged so hard that ye Che could not refuse. Not wanting to see her disappointed expression, he nodded.


    Long Mo''er jumped up happily and gently hugged Ye Che. Then he turned around and ran to the house. He ran and said, "wait for me. I''ll change my clothes right away. Wait for me!"


    Speed makes Ye Che unable to respond at all. I''m afraid Ye Che will suddenly go back.

 Chapter 51

    Looking for such a long time, there is no woman who can move her. Even Fei Yan can only be called appreciation and confidant. I thought I would never get married or fall in love with anyone, let alone love. What I didn''t expect is


    Ye Che thought quietly, waiting for long Mo''er.


    In helpless circumstances, not only became a pro, but also the last incurable by this strange little girl deeply attracted. This is fate! It''s predestined that two people will be together.


    "Well, let''s go!" Long Mo''er calls Ye Che back.


    Yeche looks at her and appreciates her dress. The green dress and skirt set off her, making her look full of vitality and vitality. She''s athletic and cute. The same color belt on her head made her more elegant.


    "It''s beautiful." Ye Che nodded approvingly with a smile in his eyes.


    With out of the green skirt, standing behind the long Mo son did not miss Ye Che eyes flashing, showed a smile.


    "Shall we go?" Long Mo''er is a little embarrassed.


    Ye Che took long Mo''er''s hand and said, "let''s go!" Since yesterday, holding her hand seems to have become something he is used to, so natural.


    Long Mo son shyly lowers a head, letting him lead.


    Out of the gate of Yefu, I didn''t see the carriage that appeared last time. Long Mo son curiously ask: "we don''t ride carriage today?"


    "Because it''s still early, we can walk slowly and see what''s new. If you are tired, I can order the carriage now Ye Che said thoughtfully.


    "Oh, no, I''m not tired." Long Mo son anxious reply. She doesn''t want to be a car. How nice it is to walk! Then she can go shopping.


    It''s still early, but the streets are busy. Hawkers put their own stalls, shouting, and a lot of people are leisurely looking around in the street.


    Hotels and restaurants also opened their doors early to greet the guests.


    "I didn''t expect it would be so busy in the morning." Long Mo son excitedly says.


    The green group behind also feels very fresh.


    "Today is the first day of junior high school. There will be morning market. Everyone will join in the fun, so there will be more people."


    "Morning market?" Long Mo son hears this word for the first time, not quite understand.


    "Morning market means morning market. In general, on specific days or festivals, the common people will come to the market to exchange for money or things they need with tools they can''t use at home and extra grain. " Ye Che explained carefully. "That''s the circulation of goods, goods and money in our business."


    "I see." After ye Che such an explanation, long Mo son almost understood.


    "I''m very lucky! The first time I went out so early in the morning, I could still see the fair. It''s really incredible! Many wonderful things have happened since I met you. " Long Mo son finished saying and then stopped for a while, say again: "however, feel good!"


    Ye Che listen to her so a say, can''t help but think of is her appearance, just let him meet so many strange things! But I''m glad she said that.

 Chapter 52

    At this time, a middle-aged woman covered with powder jumped out and blocked their way. Standing in front of them, he said warmly, "isn''t this the three little Ye family?"


    Ye Che and long Mo''er stop and look at her together.


    "The woman took the hand and asked," who is the Dragon Queen


    Ye Che ignores the woman and turns her eyes to long Mo''er and takes a deep look at her. This one eye, let long Mo son inexplicably start to worry, worry Ye Che how to answer.


    "Pen Xiao Xuan" Tong Bo is the same, ye Che is not hesitant?


    What does he mean in his eyes now?


    I''m afraid to hear what I don''t want to hear. Long Mo''er dodges his eyes and even wants to pull his hand back from him.


    "She''s my wife."


    Shock? Excited? Or moved? Ye Che voice a, long Mo son completely don''t know how to understand own mood.


    He said she was his wife.


    Does this mean that he has accepted her and acknowledged her?


    Did he not hate this marriage as much as he did when he got married?


    "It''s the third young lady! No wonder it looks like it''s such a good match with sanshao! Talent and beauty are a perfect match The woman said with a smile.


    Long Mo''er is immersed in his complicated mood at the moment. He doesn''t listen to a word of praise for the woman. It is Ye Che and green skirt a word don''t expose of whole income inside ear, waiting for the woman''s below.


    As ye Che expected, the woman immediately entered her ultimate goal.


    "Lady''s skin is so watery! I''ve bought Rouge powder for so many years. I''ve never seen such good skin as madam! Just two days ago, I got a batch of new Rouges. Those Rouges are made of good materials. The color of those Rouges must be the best with the color of my wife''s skin. Why don''t you buy some for your wife? "


    "Take it out and I''ll see." Ye Che said simply.


    The woman picked several kinds of rouge from the stall and put them all in front of yeche to let him have a look.


    From the color point of view, it''s really something good. Ye Che didn''t say a word, all let the woman wrap up.


    "Ha ha, San Shao is so considerate!" Ye Che''s forthright, let the woman happy mouth all cannot close. It seems that today''s first business is so easy, and we can make a lot of money.


    After handing the wrapped things to the green skirt, the woman immediately said, "three little has been so generous. Why don''t you buy another box for your wife! It''s very convenient to use the rouge in that box. "


    "The box?" The green skirt opened her mouth. I don''t know what box the rouge needs!


    "I''ll see what box." Yeche said.


    Seeing that ye Che is interested in the box in her mouth, the woman takes out a yellow gold edged box from the bottom of the stall and hands it to Ye Che.


    "The name of this box is dressing Rouge box."

 Chapter 53

    "Dressing Rouge box?" Yeche took it in his hand and looked at it carefully. The box was printed with a gold border pattern, and the workmanship was exquisite. When he opened the box, he saw that the box was divided into grids of the same size.


    "Why are there so many squares?" He can''t think of a good box, divided into small grid can be used to hold what.


    This time, long Mo''er was also attracted by the box and came back to her senses. She curiously took the box from yeche''s hand and observed it carefully. "What is this?"


    "Its name is dressing Rouge box, because it has something to do with rouge and dressing. I managed to buy it at a high price from the merchants along the coast. The same size grid inside it is used to hold different kinds of rouge of different colors. You see, it''s much thinner than other boxes. It can be loaded with different Rouges at the same time, and it''s easy to carry. On weekdays, as long as you bring this Rouge box, it''s very convenient for you to put on whatever you want, madam. " The lady explained.


    "So it is! Whose fancy is this! It''s fun. " After long Mo''er understood, he played with the box.


    "Look, madam likes it so much. Why don''t you buy it for her! There''s only one. If you miss it, there won''t be another. "


    "OK, take it!" The madam wordily explained such a big pile, ye Che didn''t let her down.


    "No, I don''t want it! I just think it''s a little strange. I don''t love this kind of things very much, so don''t waste it. "


    Long Mo Er thinks, this box is really rare, very interesting. But I believe its price is not very cheap. If it costs a lot of money to buy it back, she would rather not. Besides, she doesn''t like to paint these messy things on her face. It''s useless to ask for this box! It''s better not to let yeche spend money.


    "Ma''am, it''s one thing whether you like it or not. It''s another thing whether you like it or not. We can''t compare the two. You are so young and beautiful. With it, you will have a lot of face The woman can''t let the duck which is about to be cooked, because long Mo''er''s words are flying, and she continues to grind her mouth.


    "Make a price! We''ll take it. " Ye Che said to the woman, turned to look at long Mo''er: "this dressing Rouge box is the first gift I give you, you don''t refuse, this is a little of my heart."


    The woman sees Ye complete two words to let long Mo son not say what, immediately grinning to start to pack the box.


    Gifts? Is this box his first gift?


    Ha ha! Long Mo''er giggles with the box he has bought.


    Will he give her a second, a third gift? Long Mo son sees to his side face, in the heart good happiness.


    Is this the feeling of elder sister and elder brother Leng staying together? Just silently looking at him will feel happy, quietly with his side will feel satisfied. Now she can understand the happiness in her sister''s heart.


    Aware of her eyes, ye Che looked at her: "what''s the matter? What''s on my face that makes you so happy? "


    As if she had been caught as a thief, she immediately turned red and slowly spat out a few words: "no!"


    "That''s it?" Yeche joked: "I thought the more you look at me, the more handsome I feel! It''s very happy to walk with me


    "No way!" Long Mo''er''s face is even more red.


    "Ha ha!" Ye Che laughs happily.


    The crowd around heard Ye Che''s hearty laughter and looked at them.


    Find people''s eyes, long Mo son anxiously to Ye Che said: "hurry up, don''t play, we have to go to the store."


    "OK, let''s go." Yeche was very happy. "We go to the shop not far ahead. If we are tired or hungry, let me know."


    "Yes," longmo''er responded sweetly.

 Chapter 54

    After a few hours, long Mo''er doesn''t say anything anymore. He follows Ye Che with a green skirt and listens to him carefully.


    This time, she didn''t forget what she said. She wanted to help yeche explain the business problems. If the problem is not solved, when can all the people in Yefu rest assured!


    She can''t make the mistakes she made in the past few times. She needs to restore her intelligence. You can''t be stupid because you have one more yeche in your life.


    After visiting several stores with Ye Che, long Mo''er knows the business situation of the stores, and can roughly recognize the problem of Ye''s business - there''s something wrong with Ye''s family.


    Through his position and rights in the Ye family, the ghost constantly leaked the internal information of the Ye family to "Zhang Ji". Not only let "Zhang Ji" know the internal situation of the Ye family, but also constantly forced to rob the guests of the Ye family.


    In this way, all the situation in the Ye family is clear under the eyes of "Zhang Ji". In this way, "Zhang Ji" forced many businesses that should belong to the Ye family.


    It''s a very old trick. When I was very young, my mother told her many stories with similar plots. I didn''t expect that when I grew up, I met him one day.


    As a result, most of the stories my mother told are that bad people and traitors have been punished. I believe that this one I met now is no exception. That ghost will be found out, ye family''s decades of foundation will be more vigorous.


    How can we find out that insider? It''s worth thinking about.


    "What are you thinking?" Ye Che finished the matter with difficulty, after returning to God, the Dragon Mo son nearby was in the state of mind again.


    After several stores, she has been listening to him carefully. It''s really impressive. And she was not the same as before, let him see her serious side.


    But, now how in a daze? Are you tired? Ye Che is a little strange about his carelessness.


    "I''m thinking about the business of the Ye family." Long Mo''er said seriously.


    "Oh? So what do you think of? " Originally not tired, ye Che felt very interesting and wanted to know what she thought.


    He is still very suspicious of her saying that she will help!


    Long Mo''er sees the boss sitting at the table and the guys in the shop. Everyone is waiting for her. She hesitates.


    Turning his eyes to Ye Che''s face, long Mo''er said, "can you let them go down first?"


    Ye Che got up and said with a smile, "let''s go. There''s nothing else here. Let''s talk as we walk."


    Long Mo son hears speech, follow to get up to follow behind Ye Che.


    They went out of the shop, where the carriage was ready. Looking at Ye Che let her get on the bus, long Mo''er asked: "don''t you talk about business? Where are we going now? "


    "Get on the bus first, and we''ll go to Sixin Lake in the eastern suburb. I''ll take you to a friend Ye Che said as he helped her into the car.


    "What friend?"


    "You''ll know when you go." Ye Che looks mysterious.

 Chapter 55

    "Well, now there is no outsider in the car. Just say what you think of."


    Ye Che so a mention, long Mo son restored serious, very seriously said: "I have been with you in the morning, listen to you talk business, probably also understand the Ye family''s problem."


    "Do you recognize the problem?" Ye Che still doubts what she means by understanding.


    "There''s something wrong with the Ye family, right?" Long Mo son says very definitely.


    Long Mo son''s words, let Ye Che in addition to surprised or surprised looking at her. He didn''t expect that what she said was so accurate. It''s just a few hours. I didn''t expect that she would have recognized it. She didn''t say anything when she came out last time!


    "I don''t speak so mysteriously in front of so many people because I''m afraid that if the ghost hides in it, he will be on guard!" Long Mo son sees Ye Che to see her eyes, know oneself guess right. Explaining his mysterious behavior in the store just now.


    "What do you mean, young lady?" Green skirt don''t understand the mystery of long Mo''er''s words, can''t hold the mouth to ask.


    "Shut up, I''m not finished! Don''t interrupt me


    "Oh Green skirt had to obediently no longer speak.


    "Now that we know that there is an insider hiding in it, I think we should be very careful not to disclose all the major issues about the Ye family''s business while we don''t know who the insider is." Seeing that yeche didn''t stop and didn''t respond, long Mo''er continued: "the best big problem is to let elder brother, elder sister-in-law, YeDing, and you know the best, and other people can''t know, so take precautions."


    "You can use false news as bait to lead you into the urn." Long Mo''er finds that she has nothing to say. All she can think of is these. She smiles at Ye Che. "That''s all I have to say. I can''t think of anything else. Ha ha


    Long Mo son has a clue very much of words, really let Ye Che don''t know how to react.


    He has thought of what she said, but has not yet done it. It was her who stunned him! In such a short time, a woman can listen in so carefully, analyze things so thoroughly, and come up with such a way at the same time.


    What kind of woman is she?


    The ancients said: a woman without talent is virtue! What about her? What is it?


    She didn''t show it before, or he didn''t know her well enough? Think she is careless, but she is smart! Such an ancient spirit is amazing!


    Maybe it''s from the long family! Scholarly family is really extraordinary!


    It seems that the previous impression of her has to be overturned. We need to get to know her well.


    Green skirt sitting on one side, looking at Ye Che and long Mo''er silent, feel that they think about their own thoughts, there is so much like, is this what we call "husband and wife phase"?


    It''s the first time for miss to hear her green skirt if she is organized. In the morning, she didn''t recognize anything. That''s the difference between her and miss!


    Just a short period of time, the influence of three little on miss is so great that she can''t imagine. A serious lady, she can''t see through.


    After falling in love with a person, can you really make a difference?

 Chapter 56

    No one knows how long the carriage stopped.


    Long Mo''er opened the window curtain and saw the endless Lake in front of her.


    It''s spring time, the lake is full of pink red flowers on both sides, the red has been extended to the distance, reflecting the lake water is also full of a charming red.


    "My God! But is it really the case? I''m not dreaming, am I? " Long Mo''er blinked hard, and couldn''t believe the beautiful scenery she saw.


    "Is there such a fairyland on earth?"


    "You are not dreaming. This is Sixin lake." Yeche was very amused by her reaction. "Get out of the car first! I''ve prepared a banquet in the pavilion over there. You can enjoy the scenery of the lake while you rest. "


    Infatuated from the window to see the outside scenery, long Mo son just obedient get off the car. But as soon as he stood on the ground, he broke away yeche''s hand and ran to the lake, shuttling among the trees, dancing like a butterfly out of line among the flowers.


    "Yeche, how can there be such a beautiful place in the world? I never knew there would be such a beautiful place before Long Mo son turns round to say loudly to Ye Che, still continuously send out silver bell like happy laughter. "It''s really beautiful here!"


    "Be careful not to fall!" Ye Che began to remind.


    Listening to the pleasant laughter, yeche had been completely intoxicated.


    Long Mo''er, the fairy in the flower, wants to fly, which deeply affects Ye Che''s heart. No matter how beautiful the scenery is, it can''t enter his eyes. There is only her in his eyes. Her every move made him deeply involved.


    He stood there quietly enjoying the fairy in the flower, afraid that he would miss the moving expression on her face in a blink of an eye.


    "Why are you still standing here?" Long Mo''er runs back to Ye Che and looks at him.


    Ye Che stood speechless and looked at long Mo''er carefully. His eyes were full of eager light. That hot eyes see of long Mo son don''t know what to do. Suddenly, ye Che leans forward, and long Mo''er immediately smells his own smell, which makes her heart beat faster and her palms sweat.


    Isn''t it? Is he going to


    Long Mo son''s whole body''s hot gas all fills into the brain, looking at Ye Che to leave oneself more and more near, she nervously closes eyes.


    One, two, three


    I didn''t expect anything to happen, but my hair seemed to move. Long Mo son slightly opens an eye, seem to see ye Che smiling face. Thinking that she was wrong, she opened her other eye and saw that yeche''s face was full of smiles.


    "I just saw the petals on your head and helped you take them down. Do you think I''m going to do anything?" Ye Che waved the pink petals and explained with a smile.


    It''s really interesting to see her tight eyes.


    "There are still people waiting for us in the Pavilion! Let''s go


    After ye Che turns around, long Mo''er tries to cover his hot face and mutters in a low voice: "long Mo''er, how can you think of such a bad thing? What a shame


    At this moment, she really wants to dig a hole in the ground.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss? So strange? " The green skirt beside doesn''t understand looking at long Mo son''s strange action, didn''t listen carefully what she was saying.


    "Nothing!" Long Mo son chagrins of say.


    How could she say such a disgraceful thing!


    "Come on, let''s go!" Ye Che did not turn to call.


    "Oh, here it is Long Mo''er responds.


    "Anyway, he didn''t know what I thought just now. I blushed! Just pretend you don''t know what happened! " Long Mo''er comforts himself and follows up.

 Chapter 57

    When I got to the pavilion, long Mo''er really saw someone in the pavilion. The big table in the middle of the pavilion is really full of wine and vegetables.


    The man sat at the table and watched with a smile as she and yeche approached.


    Long Mo''er began to look at him. He seems to be the same age as yeche. His eyes are always smiling, his nose is tall and straight, his mouth is upward, and his lips are moist and bright. If ye Che is resolute and cold, the man in front of him is kind and warm.


    This is the friend Ye Che said! It turns out that the friends made by the ugly people are also so handsome! Long Mo''er thought.


    Ye Che motioned her to sit down and poured tea for her. Then he used his head to compare with the man sitting opposite and said, "don''t you always want to know my friend? This man is called "joker". He''s not at home all this time, so you''ve never seen him before! Otherwise, he would be in Yefu almost every day. "


    Ye Che''s witty words are the first time for long Mo''er to see them, which is an eye opener to her! Is it the charm of this "playboy"? What''s special about him? Let long Mo son can''t help but see a few more eyes'' playful words childe ''.


    "Joking, young master? Sister Wan''er, don''t listen to him. It''s hard to hear what''s joking but not joking! My name is gunayan. It''s a beautiful name! My sister can call me brother Gu or brother Nayan later. Yeche and I have been fighting since we were young. The more we fight, the better. Sister see me don''t see outside, my family is no sister, have heard sister''s name, now see good! Finally, I have a sister! My family is two blocks away from Yefu. My sister will come to me if she has anything to do. You''re welcome. You can come to my house every day. " Guna said enthusiastically.


    Yesterday, I heard that yeche was married as soon as I got home, and I scared him a lot! I wanted to know what was going on, but I was asked out to meet. I thought it would be the two of them when we met. How could ye Che come with a lovely little sister.


    From afar, ye Che and she played a sweet drama. He guessed that she was the legendary longwan''er. Ye Che, who is used to freedom, got married. Unexpectedly, he was still guessing that ye Che''s newlywed life must be unsatisfactory. How could he know that the result still surprised him!


    There must have been a lot of things that he didn''t know, which made this lovely and beautiful little sister move the heart of this stubborn stone!


    "Sister, I don''t look so fierce, do I? Why don''t you talk, just stare at me? Do I look strange? " For the first time, some girls ignored him when he "joked" with a young man. His handsome face is always good for girls! Why didn''t it work on her this time?


    This is frightening gunayan!


    "Oh, no! Brother Nayan, I just found that you speak a little like Ye! "


    "What?" Guna called.


    "YeDing? How does that son of a bitch compare with me? " He''s a little depressed. I don''t know what longmo''er''s vision is. He''ll make a comparison between him and ye.


    "Brother Nayan, yeche is very good! It''s lovely! It''s very sweet Long Mo''er doesn''t understand why Gu Na Yan yells.


    "That sister means I''m very likable? My sister likes me very much? " Gu Na Yan listens to her so a say, happy of straight to long Mo son side lean to go, sit near her side.


    Long Mo''er nodded and met such a warm person for the first time.


    "Brother Nayan, how can ye Che, who is so hard to approach, become good friends with you?" Long Mo''er lies in Gu Na Yan''s ear and asks questions in a low voice.


    After listening to Gu Nayan, he laughs and takes a look at Ye Che. He finds that ye Che''s face is just opposite to his mood. Gu Nayan''s mood is better. This is yeche''s rare expression! Of course, Gu Nayan would not miss the opportunity to tease Ye Che. While appreciating Ye Che''s expression, he said in long Mo''er''s ear: "he is not hard to get close to, he is facing the people he likes. He doesn''t know how to express himself. He is pretending to be cold and wants to get the attention of the people he likes."


    Who do you like? Long Mo''er only heard his heart begin to "bang bang" after hearing these words. I don''t know the authenticity of Gu Na''s words, but it still makes long Mo''er blush.

 Chapter 58

    "Wan''er, did you like the scenery here just now? From that angle, you can see the whole lake. You can go and have a look. " Yeche said.


    "Ah?" Long Mo''er looks up.


    "It''s a beautiful view over there. You can see the whole Sixin lake. Go and have a look! " Yeche repeated.


    This time he didn''t ask long Mo son''s opinion, but directly ordered her. Because he couldn''t help it. She was so surprised by what gunayne had just said in her ear. What did they say? What can make her look like this?


    This feeling of being ignored is not very good.


    After long Mo son hears clearly, say to green skirt immediately: "we go to have a look."


    At this moment, she needs to calm down.


    That way, she can sort out her feelings after hearing what brother Nayan said. Now she is in a complicated mood. She needs to think about the truth of brother Nayan''s words.


    "Well, sister Wan''er has already left. Don''t look at me like that again. It''s just a joke. Don''t be so mean! I''m so jealous that I can''t sleep well at night. " Gu Na Yan is staring at by Ye Che some can''t stand. "


    Che, please spare me! It''s the first time I''ve seen your expression, but you don''t have to change it all the time


    Don''t care about Gu Na Yan said these words, ye Che continue to use murderous eyes hard stare at him, coldly asked: "you just whispered what?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing!" Gu Nayan took a glass of wine, drank it into his mouth and said with a smile. "I''m sure I won''t speak ill of you."


    "Is it?"


    "Yes, yes. I know that you didn''t come here just to let me know sister Wan''er. If you have any business, please tell me quickly The Gu Na speech hears the wrong in Ye Che tone, immediately pulls the topic apart.


    Whenever Ye Che this tone, he will be very sensible shut up. What he said to Wan''er''s sister today, but he didn''t plan to Tell ye Che. He plans to be rude for his whole life. In this way, he would often think of yeche''s rare expression now. How worthy of his recollection! Smart, of course, he''s going to have to talk about it right away.


    "There''s something wrong with Ye''s business. I need your help." Yeche said.


    "What''s wrong with the business?" Gu Na Yan Leng for a while, he did not expect that ye''s business will have problems one day. "Che, make it clear. You can say what you need."


    "Someone in Zhang Ji went to the Ye family and kept leaking the news of the Ye family."


    "Zhang Ji? Zhang Nianren, the old man who eats people and doesn''t spit up bones? "


    "It should be him."


    "What is supposed to be?"


    "It''s because I don''t know yet that I asked you to help me."


    "Ha ha, please tell me all the details."


    So, ye Che in front of Gu Na Yan slowly say this period of business all things, and carefully explained.

 Chapter 59

    The cool wind from the lakeside gradually blew away the heat on longmo''er''s face. She breathed faintly at the rippled surface of the lake.


    "My God! Is what brother Nayan just said true? Or is brother Nayan joking with me and making fun of me? "


    "Miss, what did master Nayan say to you? I''m curious! "


    Green skirt so a ask, long Mo son immediately thought of can ask her opinion. So he grabbed green skirt''s arm and asked, "green skirt, what do you think of brother Nayan? Can you believe what he said? "


    "Master Nayan Green skirt thought about it and said with a smile, "San Shao calls Mr. Nayan" playful Mr. Nayan ". I think it''s because Mr. Nayan is glib every time that everyone gives him such a nickname."


    "Glib?" Long Mo son was quite hit of loosen a hand, the hands of the weak immediately hang down. "It turns out that in your eyes, brother Nayan is a glib person. Then, those words are deceiving me. Those words You''re making fun of me


    "Miss, I haven''t finished. Don''t be disappointed first, OK! I''ll have a play! " The green skirt looked at her and shook her head in silence. "I don''t know what Mr. Nayan said to you. It doesn''t matter to you. However, Mr. Nayan is very kind and warm to you. This is the first time someone has seen you. He seems to treat you as his own sister. I think what he said to you may be true. Besides, does he have to cheat you? "


    "Is that true?" Longmo''er''s eyes immediately flashed the light of joy.


    So, is it true that brother Nayan said yeche likes me?


    How happy!


    Long Mo''er''s heart has already begun to be on cloud nine!


    "Help!..."


    "Someone fell into the water..."


    "Help me!"


    "Is there anyone who can save people!..."


    Intermittently, there was a noise in the distance.


    "Why are there so many people over there? Let''s go and have a look." Long Mo''er recovered from the joy and saw more and more people by the lake in the distance.


    "No one will fall into the water, will they?" Green skirt guessed.


    "Let''s go quickly!" Then he took the green skirt and ran to the crowded place.


    After arriving, long Mo''er takes the hand of green skirt and pushes into the crowd.


    "What''s the matter?" Pushing to the front, long Mo''er saw a little boy lying on the ground. The boy was all wet and motionless.


    "The baby fell into the water."


    "Really."


    Next to the child kneeling a noble woman, suddenly, she tightly held the boy in her arms, see her face, she has tears, grief.


    Long Mo''er guessed that it must be the child''s mother.

 Chapter 60

    The little boy''s face is pale and dying, which makes long Mo''er''s heart grasp tightly for the fragile little life and start to feel pain.


    Is such a small life going to disappear in front of her?


    "Who can save him? Who can save him? " Long Mo son grabs the sleeve of the stranger beside to get up, anxiously inquires.


    "I can''t help it."


    "No one dares to save such a small child!"


    ¡­¡­


    The only hope in longmo''er''s heart is mercilessly broken by everyone''s words and sink to the bottom.


    She has never faced death. Does God want her to see the breath of death in this little boy? Do you want her to see grief and despair in this mother?


    Longmo''er''s heart began to be heavy, and tears of sympathy began to appear in her eyes.


    At the moment when her tears were about to fall, a white line passed in front of her eyes.


    After she saw clearly, the White had stopped beside the boy, facing her.


    "Please lay him flat, he can still be saved." The white figure stood and looked at the boy, and immediately spoke to the boy''s mother.


    Can he be saved? Can he save him?


    After this pleasant sound is introduced into long Mo''er''s ears, long Mo''er''s tears disappear automatically in her eyes. She just looks at the white figure in front of her eyes and stares at his actions.


    All the people who thought that the boy would die also lit up new hope because of this sentence. They looked at the man in white and looked forward to his next move.


    After the boy''s mother flattened the boy, the man in white took up one hand and put it on the boy''s chest. The other hand beat his own hand hard.


    This is a very simple action, but miraculously let the boy had no life reaction, he coughed, and then spit out a few big saliva from his mouth, slowly wake up.


    "He''s awake."


    "He brought him back to life."


    "Miracle doctor


    ¡­¡­


    "Two more people, help him rub his limbs hard, try to warm him up." After the man in White said that, he took out a bottle from his arms, poured out a pill and fed it into the boy''s mouth.


    After the boy took the medicine, the man in white withdrew.


    The boy''s mother and several servant girls tried their best to rub the boy''s limbs, and several little servant girls kept shouting: "young master, don''t do anything!"


    "Wow! There are so many servant girls. It seems that they are young masters of a rich family. Why didn''t I see them just now? " Green skirt said in longmo''er''s ear.


    If the green skirt doesn''t matter, long Mo''er ignores it. She is now more concerned about the boy''s situation, although awake, but life is still dangerous?


    "Put on his clean clothes and go home to have some ginger soup." The man in White said, "he''s all right now. Be careful next time by the lake."


    This words no doubt let long Mo son hang in the heart of half empty, completely put down.


    And the man in white, while everyone is still immersed in the joy and surprise of the boy waking up, is quietly retreating to the crowd, ready to leave.


    The sharp eyed long Mo''er immediately catches up with the green skirt. She admires the white knight who can save a person by moving her hand. How can she let him leave like this? I have to know what to say!

 Chapter 61

    "Wait a minute." After following a certain distance, long Mo''er worries that the man in white will disappear from his eyes, so he immediately asks.


    After hearing the voice, the man in white looked back to the source of the voice.


    After seeing the man''s face in white, long Mo''er and green skirt took a breath, held their breath and looked at the man''s face in white.


    The man in white was wearing a silver mask on his face. The delicate mask covered half of his face and only revealed a pair of eyes and mouth. It was impossible to guess what kind of face was under the silver mask.


    How is that?


    Why didn''t you notice that just now?


    Didn''t anyone who saw him just now notice that he was "different"?


    Why?


    Long Mo''er didn''t know what to say.


    "Are you calling me?" After seeing the reaction of longmo''er''s green skirt, the man in white slowly formed a shallow arc at the corner of his mouth.


    "Ah, yes Yes Long Mo son saw the change of the corner of his mouth, but still didn''t know if he was really laughing behind the mask.


    "What''s the matter?" The man in white has a soft voice.


    "My name is long Long Mo''er, you were so powerful just now


    "It''s nothing. People who know something about water probably know this."


    "But I won''t! You are really good. I thought the child was dead. Your appearance saved his life Long Mo son recalled the mood at that time, said excitedly.


    "Thank you." The man in White said faintly, the movement at the corner of his mouth was even bigger.


    This time, long Mo''er was sure that he was smiling.


    "What should I call you?" Long Mo son asks. "And you know how to save people. Are you a doctor?"


    "Call me Bai Yinchen!" He said with a pause, "as I said just now, everyone who is familiar with the nature of water knows the most basic way to rescue a drowning person. Some doctors may not be able to do anything at all. Not everyone who can save people is a doctor. "


    "Then you are better than the doctor? Then you''re a miracle doctor? " Longmo''er just worships him completely and doesn''t understand the meaning of his words at all.


    Bai Yinchen smiles and says nothing.


    "I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Long Mo''er is still worshiping him. He has left such a sentence and left.


    "Oh, wait a minute." Longmo''er called.


    But Bai Yinchen didn''t move at all this time. He continued to move forward and didn''t look back.


    "Miss, he may not have heard it!" Green skirt said.


    "White dust? Why is he wearing a mask? How mysterious Long Mo son looks at that more and more far back figure and whispers to oneself.

 Chapter 62

    "So you came here." Warm gas and familiar sound appeared in Longmo er''s ear at this time. The hot and humid gas made her heart lift up.


    She is not used to immediately avoid the warm source, turned to see ye Che.


    "Why are you here? What about brother Nayan? "


    "He has to go first. Aren''t you looking at the scenery? Why did you run so far all at once? " After talking with Guna, he saw that there was no shadow of her around. He was worried that something might happen to her, so he looked for her along the road and saw her standing here from a distance.


    "What a thrill! A little boy fell into the water! After being rescued, we thought he was dying. I didn''t expect that a miracle doctor appeared at the critical moment, and he woke up the little boy with two moves. How awesome! It''s amazing The long Mo son eyes appeared the special brilliance, the vivid straight looking at Ye Che to say.


    Yeche listens carefully, stares at her eyes and appreciates the charming color in her eyes. There are always many wonderful changes in her eyes that he can''t see, which makes him more and more infatuated and addicted. There was no way for him not to pay attention to it.


    "That miracle doctor is a very special person!" Long Mo''er said.


    "Special?" Yeche was puzzled by her words.


    "He''s wearing a silver mask."


    "Silver mask?"


    "I don''t know why he''s wearing a mask!" Long Mo''er grinned and looked to the direction where the white figure disappeared.


    "There are all kinds of strange things in the world. It''s not strange to wear masks. Don''t speculate." Ye Che really doesn''t know what''s in the little head in front of her. Who will be interested in this kind of thing?


    She''s really special.


    "Ah! Yeah! I still don''t want to Long Mo Er sighed.


    Then she asked, "brother Nayan has gone. What are we going to do next? Are you leaving? "


    Yeche, who hasn''t missed the change in her eyes, guesses that she doesn''t want to leave through her words and the look in her eyes. So, he showed a elegant smile: "today''s work is almost finished, and there is nothing to do next. You just joined in the fun, maybe you didn''t see the most beautiful scenery in Sixin Lake carefully. It''s not easy for you to come here once. Let''s leave later! I''ll show you around. "


    "Really?" Long Mo''er is a little flattered, happy and speechless.


    "Don''t you want to see it again? I thought you liked it very much. If you didn''t, we could leave Ye Che said deliberately.


    "No, I''ll go. I''m not leaving. " The long Mo son of be deceived where know ye Che is to be joking with her, urgently deny to.


    "Let''s go!"


    Walking side by side to Sixin lake, which is neither near nor far away, longmo''er and yeche begin to be silent and enjoy this rare time.


    Is God finally see her, sentimentally attached to her? Long Mo''er looks at Ye Che and thinks.


    Seems to have been pursuing from the sister''s sense of happiness closer and closer!


    If it''s a feeling of happiness, can they go on like this all the time? Never stop, OK?


    She really felt the sweet feeling strongly, and every blood in her body felt the warm feeling.


    Really, can they go on like this all the time?

 Chapter 63

    Since that day, it seems that longmo''er and yeche have taken a step further. They have been very stable. It seems that there will never be any unpleasant things before. As long as there is the shadow of yeche in Yefu, there will also be the shadow of longmo''er around yeche. They are almost inseparable and seem to be so suitable and tacit understanding.


    For all of them, all the people in Yefu also see in their eyes and feel the change of their relationship. The next people will whisper at any time to discuss them, think ye Che will not reject this marriage, look at the current situation, Miss long has completely occupied three less heart.


    But all people don''t understand is, since three little and little wife seem to have fallen in love, why three little still continue to sleep in the study? Aren''t they the right couple? Why should they continue to sleep in separate rooms?


    That day, just after yeche left the mansion, Murong Jizi rushed to longmo''er''s courtyard.


    As soon as I entered the yard, I saw long Mo''er sitting on the grass in the yard, with a sweet smile on her face, and her eyes were looking away without focus. The sun gently spread all over her body, so that her whole body are on the golden halo, shining.


    Murong Jizi approached her with a smile and said, "what is my sister thinking, so absorbed?"


    "Sister-in-law, why are you here?" Long Mo''er then smiles more brightly at Murong Jizi exhibition, and is ready to get up to greet him.


    "Don''t stand up. I''ll come and sit next to you and feel the taste of being close to the flowers." Murong Jizi stops her action, walks quickly, and sits on the ground.


    After sitting down, Murong Jizi stretched out her arms and stretched her body. "Well, it''s really comfortable to sit here."


    "Ha ha! How can my sister-in-law come here today? "


    "I haven''t been alone with my sister for a long time. I want to have a chat with my sister." Murong Jizi turns to look at longmo''er and says. "Well, there''s always something, and there''s no one to talk to."


    "Why? I see elder brother so painful you, how can there be no one to speak? " Long Mo''er said to her with a smile.


    "Ah, what does he know about some women''s family matters? What''s the use of saying that?"


    "What''s the matter with my sister-in-law? You can come to me at any time." Long Mo son turns to think to also right.


    "I think you are very busy these days. I''m sorry to disturb you when I stay with yeche all day. Today, it''s not easy to see ye Che go out, so I''ll come right away. " Murong Jizi is waiting for long Mo''er to say this sentence, so that she can lead out what she wants to say today.


    "That''s it!" Long Mo''er''s face is red and she''s pretty.


    "Tell me, how are you and yeche now?" Murong Jizi touched her with her body, and her face was full of curiosity.


    "That''s it!" Long Mo''er continues to be shy.


    "What''s that like?" Murong Jizi asked funny questions.


    "Oh, sister-in-law."


    "OK, OK, I won''t tease you any more. I''ll see you blush." Murong Jizi laughed.


    "You and yeche are very good now. We are very happy to see you like this."


    The red on the long Mo son''s face still remains, hear this words, lift a head to look at Murong Ji purple suddenly serious of facial expression.

 Chapter 64

    "In fact, the whole family has always been worried about yeche. Their brothers have similar personalities. Although parents always smile on their faces, their hearts are always uneasy. Now that ye Che has you by his side, his parents are not only happy on their faces, but also happy in their hearts. " Murong Jizi reveals it slowly.


    Worried about yeche? Although I don''t understand the real meaning of Murong Jizi''s words, long Mo''er guesses that it must be related to Ye Che''s disapproval of the marriage at the beginning. Are parents worried about their unhappy marriage? If it is true, as Murong Jizi said, is their happiness due to the subtle changes in their relationship?


    "You and yeche are husband and wife at last. Now you are totally different from what you just started. Have you ever thought of sharing a room?" Murong Jizi''s words fly like a bomb.


    "Ah? "Roommate?" The long Mo son voice can''t help of some exaltation, the face starts to naturally suffuse the abnormal red again.


    "Yes, after all, it''s husband and wife. It''s impossible for yeche to sleep in his study all his life, isn''t it? Besides, your relationship is no better than the beginning


    "Sister in law, how can you..." How about this? The heart starts flustered, make long Mo son didn''t say these words to export.


    "Mom and dad are very old. You should consider how mom and dad feel when they see you sleeping in separate rooms! I don''t want to mention it, but I can''t help seeing two old people. " Murong Jizi stares at her, waiting for her answer.


    "I "I" long Mo''er is staring at by Murong Ji Zi''s eyes and has nowhere to escape. She hesitates and doesn''t know how to answer.


    How can she answer such a question at once?


    "Young lady, young lady is back. I have something to do with you. Let me call you. " The voice of the servants came from the hospital, alleviating the embarrassment of long Mo''er.


    "You go back first. I''ll be right there." Murong Jizi answers casually and doesn''t intend to leave.


    "But I want you to come right away and say it''s urgent."


    It''s not the servant at the right time to stare. Murong Jizi says to long Mo''er, "sister, think about it. I hope you can come up with the result as soon as possible. I''ll go first


    Long Mo''er''s expression makes Murong Ji Zi sigh.


    Afterwards, Murong Jizi got up and went to the servants and went out. The servant obediently followed her and left the courtyard of longmo''er.


    "Did Da Shao say anything urgent?" Murong Jizi didn''t get the conclusion she wanted to know. She asked in a very strong tone.


    "I didn''t say that." Servants answer carefully, do not want to provoke now in a bad mood of her.


    "It''s better for Ye Yu to have a good reason, otherwise I will..." Murong season again angry cold hum to.


    Murong Jizi with a very fast pace, rushed back to his house. Looking inside, I saw Ye Yu sitting at the table, drinking tea carefully.


    "Isn''t it urgent? Why are you still drinking tea here? You''d better have a good explanation. " Murong Jizi in the heart is not comfortable ruthlessly sit to Ye Yu''s opposite to ask.


    "Let''s have a cup of tea first!" Ye Yu didn''t feel her anger. He poured a cup of tea for her and handed it to her.


    "Do you know that I am about to hear the result, why did you call me back?" Murong Jizi looked at his calm appearance, more angry.


    Seeing that she didn''t plan to take the cup, Ye Yu had to put it in front of her.


    "Say, will you speak?"


    "Zi''er, ye Che''s own feelings are their own business, and we shouldn''t interfere." Ye Yu came slowly.


    "I don''t want to say, with Wan''er''s shy personality, when can they be together! I''m going to help her and remind her, what''s wrong? "


    "Zi''er, the matter of emotion is between two people. If we go to the middle, it will only disturb all the beautiful things now. Why can''t you understand what you said last night? Also said I went out of the time ran in the past, you are really ah! I don''t know what to say about you. " Ye Yu can''t help her.


    "I''m just anxious! I want to see all ye family happy! We are so happy, I also want everyone to be happy! " Think of Yeyu all words last night, Murong Jizi some wronged said.


    "Little fool! I know what you think in your heart, and also know that you want all the people in Ye family to be happy, but many things can''t be forced, just like feelings! We can only use time to let them understand their feelings Ye Yu gets up and walks to Murong Jizi. He lifts her beautiful and charming face with his hand and says it painfully.


    Murong Jizi buries his face into his waist, hugs him tightly, and whispers, "I''m sorry!"


    "Little fool, how can I blame you? Let it all go! If it''s predestined, Che and Wan''er will be happy. "


    "Well, I''ll listen to you."

 Chapter 65

    After Murong Jizi left, long Mo''er still kept the same movement and sat there, staring at the sky. Murong Jizi''s words completely upset her heart. She really didn''t know what to do.


    Roommate? What should she do with the word?


    Although her heart has been unknowingly left on yeche, although yeche has been very good to her during this period of time, and although she feels the taste of happiness from yeche,


    yeche has never said that she likes her!


    What should she do? She doesn''t know his mind at all. How does he feel about her?


    Besides, she is not the real bride of yeche!


    "My parents have been worried about yeche, but now it''s OK. He has you by his side."


    Is that what sister-in-law said just now? Long Mo''er tried to recall.


    The more clearly Murong Jizi''s words are revealed, the more uneasy and guilty longmo''er is.


    She cheated all the people!


    would everyone like her and love her?


    Why does sister-in-law let her choose today? Why force her? My sister-in-law has always been very kind. Why is she so aggressive today?


    My heart is in a mess!


    Is she going to call yeche back to her room?


    In a trance, she saw her sister''s beautiful face, and her ears also heard her sister''s gentle voice.


    "Be brave to pursue your own happiness, just as you told me at that time. We must seize our own happiness


    After that, my sister''s beautiful face disappeared.


    Why do you hear my sister''s words at this time?


    Is this revelation a hint of what she should do?


    It''s getting dark, and the dim light is flashing in the distance.


    After long Mo''er regained her mind, she found that the sky was dark, and the grass under her body was wet, even her skirt was wet.


    Looking back into the room, green skirt didn''t know when to light the light in the room.


    Everything was quiet.


    She breathed, put her hand on the ground, and was ready to stand up.


    Maybe she kept the same posture for too long, and her legs were numb with acid, which made her unable to stand up straight and fall back. Long Mo son closes eyes, have already made in the heart preparation, wait for oneself mercilessly to fall to the ground.


    "Can you use snacks when you walk? Why are you so careless? " The warm embrace caught her back down body, with blame and distressed voice sounded in her ears.


    The familiar breath surrounds longmo''er. Longmo''er is no longer nervous. She knows that she is safe. He saves her again. One morning, he also appeared at her side, holding her body, is also such a word, but this time the tone added a little gentle.


    After standing his body, long Mo''er looks into Ye Che''s eyes as if he sees a trace of doting. She can''t help but start to think, can oneself regard this kind of eyes as is Ye Che in the heart have so little care about oneself, like oneself?


    "Why are you alone in the yard? What about the green skirt? Is she lazy again? " Ye Che ignores the strange things in his heart when he is stared at by long Mo''er and asks.

 Chapter 66

    "Green skirt, I let her down." long Mo''er said for the green skirt.


    when ye Che stopped at long Mo''er''s waist and his hand slipped, he touched long Mo''er''s hand and was startled by the cold temperature above.


    "How long have you been here? Why are your hands so cold? There''s no temperature at all. " While speaking reproachful words, he quickly pulled up her hands and put them in his palm. He warmed her hands with the temperature of his palm.


    "I''m fine!" Long Mo''er sobbed a little.


    How could he be so nice to her?


    Why does he care so much about her?


    Why should he be so gentle and careful?


    He made her want to cry!


    What does she want? Can she ask him to move back to his room?


    Think of Ye Che because of himself, sleeping in the cold study every day, long Mo''er even more want to cry!


    "What''s wrong with you? Is it uncomfortable? Come on, come in. It''s too cold outside. Is it freezing? I''ll get someone to ask the doctor to come back and show you Ye Che nervously picked up long Mo''er and walked quickly into the room.


    "I''m fine. I''m really fine." The Dragon Mo son instinctively embraces the neck of Ye Che, the tears in eyes because of Ye Che''s action, instantly fall down.


    Yeche''s face was hazy in her eyes. She doesn''t know why she cried. She really doesn''t want to cry! Ye Che so embrace her, should be happy, why tears will always fall down? Is it because of the tears that ye Che was excited to shed? Is the tear sweet? Or sour?


    Ye Che for long Mo son said words, as if did not hear the same, still go forward, until put her on the bed. Looking at the tears of long Mo''er, ye Che anxiously asked: "where does it hurt? Does it hurt? You lie down and I''ll go to the doctor right away. "


    With that, he turned to go out.


    At this time, long Mo''er quickly grabs Ye Che''s hand. Ye Che turns his head, looks at the caught hand and looks at long Mo''er.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m fine. Don''t go, OK?"


    Long Mo son''s pitiful words, pitiful expression, let Ye Che distressed.


    He sat down by the bed, touched her delicate face and coaxed her in a low voice: "I''ll go to the doctor and come back immediately. I won''t go. I''ll be obedient, OK?"


    "I''m really OK."


    "I''ll get someone to see the doctor, OK? I''ll be right back. Trust me, I''m not going


    Long Mo''er sees that he wants to take away his hand. Long Mo''er is worried. He doesn''t know how he misunderstands his discomfort, and doesn''t know how to explain it to make him believe that she''s really OK. So he immediately gets up and hugs him.


    "Don''t go, OK? Believe me, I''m really OK. "


    "OK, OK, I''m not going." This kind of action makes Ye Che think that long Mo''er is not comfortable. He has to follow her meaning and hope his words can make her feel at ease.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really OK. Don''t worry. Don''t spoil me so much, OK? Otherwise, I don''t want to wake up, and I don''t know how to do it all my life! I don''t like to cry so much, and I don''t know why I have become such a crybaby! Forgive me, I really don''t want to cheat! Forgive me! Please forgive me Long Mo''er''s thought is very confused.


    "Good, good." Ye Che patted her on the back and agreed. Because he knew that the sick people were very fragile and in a trance, so he was full of good words for long Mo''er who had no clue.


    "Don''t go, don''t leave me."


    "Well, good."


    See long Mo son didn''t have too big movement, ye Che gently pull her out from the bosom, slowly put her on the bed. "Sleep well, I won''t go."


    Long Mo son nods, and pulls Ye Che''s hand to hold tightly. The temperature from yeche''s hand reassured her, and soon she fell asleep.


    "What am I going to do with you?"

 Chapter 67

    The first light of the morning shone into the peaceful and warm room and scattered on the two figures on the bed, making them look so comfortable.


    Time quietly, maybe time is up, long Mo''er lazily opened his eyes.


    She hasn''t slept so comfortably for a long time. This night she is so peaceful and warm. She even sleeps so quietly.


    Slightly moved body, long Mo son feels his body side seem to have what thing, still sending out light heat. She turned her head a little afraid, and saw Ye Che''s sleeping face, which was so close to her, so clear, so that she could completely see the long eyelashes on his eyes.


    Think what you see is the illusion in your heart. How can ye Che lie with her? Long Mo''er closes her eyes and thinks that the illusion will disappear when she opens her eyes.


    However, when she opened her eyes, her pretty face, her long eyelashes, her erect nose, her ruddy mouth were still in front of her eyes.


    Long Mo son is frightened, sit up to scream out loud. "Ah


    Ye Che, who is sleeping soundly, is awakened by the sound in his ear. See long Mo son flustered face, ye Che immediately reaction come over, understand exactly what happened.


    "Stop yelling. It''s me. That''s right." Ye Che quickly covers long Mo''er who is still shouting with his hand and says to her.


    "Stop yelling! Otherwise, everyone will be called to see the joke, you know? " Ye Che reminds again.


    "I don''t know." Long Mo son nods, a little vague hum.


    "I let go now."


    Long Mo''er, who has recovered his freedom, immediately looks at Ye Che in panic and retreats. "Why, why are you in my bed?"


    "Be careful!" Seeing that long Mo''er has retreated to the bedside and is about to fall out of bed, ye Che puts his hand around her waist and goes back to the area, long Mo''er safely falls into his arms. "What a fool! Ah


    "You, how can you be here?" So intimate action, let long Mo son blush, and think of still on the bed, long Mo son''s words more stuttered.


    "Mo''er, when I was going to leave yesterday, some people held my hand and begged me not to leave." See long Mo son already lively appearance, ye Che''s heart can finally put down, straight stare at the arms of shy she said.


    "Ah?" Hear ye Che''s words, long Mo son recalls.


    "I can''t go if I''m held in hand. Until, I wait until some people fall asleep, I want to pull back my hand, but some people hold me to death, so I have to sleep here. " Ye Che said with a smile, he is in a very good mood now.


    These words completely brought back long Mo''er''s memory, and she remembered everything. "My God! It can''t be true! How could I do that! " Long Mo son shyly covers his double face with both hands, she is now embarrassed completely can''t see a person.


    How can I be so bold? Long Mo son chagrins to think of.

 Chapter 68

    Long Mo''er''s coy appearance makes Ye Che unable to speak. Quietly staring at her, slowly appreciate. Now I find that teasing her and making her shy is such a happy thing.


    In the past, I didn''t have the hobby of amusing people! Facing her, I just couldn''t help trying to amuse her. Ye Che thought of his childish behavior, chuckled.


    Hearing his laughter, long Mo''er put down his hands, looked at him and said shyly, "don''t laugh at me."


    Ye Che didn''t listen to her at all, still smiling happily.


    "Don''t laugh. If you laugh again, I''ll ignore you." Long Mo son has no way to put down words completely. She really didn''t understand why she was like that last night. How could she be so bold to ask yeche to stay? My God?


    "Ignore me?" Ye Che''s smile converged a little, but there was a trace of smile on his face. "It''s a pity. I''m just about to say that it''s good to have someone to sleep with me. I''ve never had such a comfortable sleep! If you ignore me, I''ll take it back! "


    "Really?" Long Mo''er is completely trapped by Ye Che''s words, and can''t help drilling into the words. He looks up at Ye Che''s face full of expectation, waiting for his answer.


    She wants to know if yeche''s feeling in her heart is exactly the same as her own. If it is the same, does yeche like her very much? Does it mean yeche is a little in love with her? She really wants to know that.


    "Do you really want to know?" Ye Che looks at the bright light in long Mo''er''s eyes, looks at her charming face, looks at her beautiful red lips. Ye Che''s eyes begin to be a little deep, more and more deep. Slowly, ye Che lowers his head.


    Be hot eyes closely staring at, let long Mo son''s brain a blank, can''t think.


    She closed her eyes silently, her eyelashes swayed slightly because of tension, her heart pounded wildly. She could even feel yeche''s deep breathing. His breath was getting closer and closer to her, and all her feelings could only be concentrated here.


    Just when yeche was about to touch longmo''er''s lips, just a little distance away, the door was suddenly pushed open, forcing yeche to quickly look up and look in the direction of the door.


    "Miss, that young master Nayan came to find sanshao." The sound of the green skirt came into their ears. "But San Shao is gone. Master Nayan said he would come to see you. Now he is coming with Da Shao and Da Shao''s wife."


    "Ah Hearing the words of green skirt, long Mo''er opens her eyes and finds that she is still in bed and sitting in yeche''s arms. She immediately leaves yeche''s arms, jumps out of bed and stands beside the bed in panic.


    What should we do? How did you forget that the green skirt would come in at any time? Green skirt see ye Che unexpectedly in her bed, how would you think? What should I do? Green skirt said that brother Nayan, elder brother and sister-in-law are also here? What if they see it like this? Long Mo''er looks panicked.


    Feeling that his hand was held, long Mo''er turned his head and saw Ye Che standing beside her, giving her a reassuring look, as if to say "don''t worry, everything has me."


    Such eyes, let her suddenly not panic, heart also calm down. Her heart no longer worried about anything, because she believed yeche would explain everything.

 Chapter 69

    "Yi? San Shao, San Shao, why are you here? " Green skirt see ye Che stand beside long Mo son some surprised. Eyes down their arms to see their hands together, green group stood there.


    "I get up early in the morning. Come and have a look." Ye Che face unchanged said.


    For ye Che''s answer, long Mo''er doesn''t understand why he is a little uncomfortable in his heart. He knows that his answer is to protect her, in order not to make her uncomfortable. However, why is the heart still uncomfortable?


    "Sister Wan''er, I''ve come to see you! Sister Wan''er? Are you up? " The voice of Guna came into the room.


    Hearing the excited voice of Gu Na Yan, ye Che frowned slightly, turned his eyes, bowed his head to lie in long Mo''er''s ear and whispered, "Mo''er, don''t get too close to him later, you know? Or you can ignore him, you know? " Ye Che doesn''t want to see Gu Na Yan clinging to long Mo''er. He didn''t settle with Gu Na Yan about the lake last time. This time, he came to find Mo''er so early in the morning, destroying their intimate time. Thinking of this, ye Che was angry and wanted to beat him for the first time.


    "Ah?" Long Mo son doesn''t understand the meaning in Ye Che words completely, wrong Leng of hope to him.


    Is Ye Che''s "he" brother Nayan? Don''t get close to brother Nayan? Don''t allow brother linayan? Is this the meaning of yeche''s words? But why?


    Aren''t they good friends growing up together? Is there any conflict between them these days?


    "Come on, let''s go out and see what he''s doing here!" Think of Gu Na Yan is so enthusiastic to Mo Er, ye Che is very depressed.


    Ye Che''s face is very ugly. He takes long Mo''er''s hand and goes to the outer room, not giving long Mo''er a chance to ask questions.


    "Sister Wan''er, I haven''t seen her for a few days. She''s more and more beautiful. I miss you so much!" As soon as he enters the door, Gu Na Yan sees long Mo''er and goes to long Mo''er, ignoring Ye Che beside him. He reaches out his hand to hold the lovely long Mo''er.


    Ye Che, with sharp eyes, sees that Gu Na Yan wants to embrace long Mo''er. He quickly pulls long Mo''er to his arms and makes Gu Na Yan empty.


    Long Mo son doesn''t understand of in Ye Che''s bosom raise head, only saw Ye Che''s line graceful chin.


    Ye Yu and Murong Jizi, who come in with Gu Nayan, see ye Che''s action and smile at each other. Murong Jizi with only Yeyu can understand the eyes said: "it seems to listen to you really right, yeche to Wan son moved."


    "What are you doing, Cherie?" Gu Na Yan''s face is not as good as just looking at Ye Che.


    "Don''t touch her." Yeche''s voice was not big, but everyone in the room heard it.


    "Che, you are too mean, aren''t you?"


    "Yeche, what are you talking about? How can you do this to brother Nayan? "


    The voice of Gu Na Yan and long Mo Er rings out at the same time.


    Ye Yu and Murong Ji Zi look like a good play. They stand aside and don''t plan to join in the debate of love.


    "What are you doing here?" Ye Che didn''t answer their questions, didn''t have a good face to ask Gu Na Yan.


    "I don''t want to talk to you now." Guna said impolitely.


    "Brother Nayan, yeche didn''t have a good rest last night, so he''s in a bad mood today. Don''t be angry with him, OK?" Long Mo''er looks worried and looks at Gu Na Yan. Although long Mo''er doesn''t know ye Che''s temper, she doesn''t want to accept that brother Yan ignores him because ye Che''s strange temper. If ye Che loses such a good friend as brother Nayan because of his strange temper, it''s not worth it.

 Chapter 70

    "Didn''t you have a good rest last night? Wan''er, how do you know? " Murong Jizi couldn''t help hearing this, and then asked.


    just as like as two peas and Yee went to her study to find her, the bed of the study was very clean. It was exactly like yesterday''s. It''s a coincidence that Wan che''er''s words are so ambiguous that it''s hard for her to come back here?


    "Ah! Long Mo''er was asked, and didn''t know what to say.


    "Sister-in-law, I read the account book all day yesterday, and my head went up. Of course I didn''t have a good rest!" Yeche said.


    "Oh, so!" If they are so far fetched, Murong Jizi certainly doesn''t believe it. However, she remembered what ye Yu said to her. Emotion is a matter between two people. Outsiders can''t interfere. If she wants to break their lies now, it will only disturb all the beautiful things now.


    "Sister ruoxuan, why did you come here so early?" Because only long Mo''er and ye Che are facing the door, and ye Che is busy talking with Murong Jizi. Long Mo''er finds the figure wandering at the door.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, third brother, third sister-in-law, I heard that brother Nayan is here. I''ll come and have a look." Ye if Xuan crimson face, into the house, embarrassed to stand beside long Mo son.


    "Ruo Xuan, I haven''t seen you for a while. It''s still so beautiful!" Guna''s words are glib in the face of everyone.


    "Brother Nayan is joking. There is no such thing


    "Yeche, it''s the first time that so many people come to my side today. It''s so lively!" Long Mo''er smiles and squints, looking at Ye Che with a happy face.


    "Sister Wan''er, if you like, I''ll come often in the future!" Guna said.


    "Good!" Long Mo son generously agreed.


    This time, ye Che didn''t object to Gu Na Yan''s approach to long Mo''er. If Gu Na Yan can make long Mo''er smile so happily and contentedly, ye Che also feels happy! Being looked at by her happily can really satisfy his heart.


    "Ha ha, I''ve got up so early, and I haven''t eaten yet! Go to the hall. I''ll ask manager Jiang to prepare some food. Let''s sit down and have a chat. Standing here is not the way! You can tell us something interesting about Nayan''s going out this time. " Murong Jizi greets with a smile.


    "Well, we haven''t had breakfast. Let''s go and have it together." Ye Yu also agreed.


    "It''s so easy for women to sing! Big brother, I really love you Guna said.


    "Why not? Envy? Well, find one you like, just like us Murong Jizi stabbed Gu Nayan in the chest with her arm.


    "Brother Nayan, how are you?" See Murong quarter purple ruthless strength son, ye if Xuan don''t trust of ask.


    Can''t stand blinking, Murong Jizi said: "Oh! If Xuan, rest assured, he can''t die. "


    "Oh." Ye if Xuan know his reaction is too big, red face lowered head.


    Long Mo''er sees the appearance of her little daughter and dares to guess that she likes Gu Na Yan.


    After getting this conclusion, long Mo''er is excited and wants to ask Ye Che for confirmation, but it doesn''t seem to be an occasion. She went with the flow and began to observe ye ruoxuan and Gu Nayan by the way.

 Chapter 71

    Walk out of the courtyard of long Mo''er together, ye Che and long Mo''er walk behind unintentionally.


    At this time, long Mo son can''t help but stop and pull Ye Che''s sleeve.


    Ye Che feels the power on the sleeve and stops. He doesn''t understand his face and looks at long Mo''er''s worried little face.


    "Let me ask you a question!" Notice that the front of a few people have a few steps away, and did not notice their little action, long Mo son asked him in a low voice: "if Xuan sister like Nayan brother?"


    Ye Che after hearing pick eyebrow, quietly looking at her.


    I didn''t expect to be confused. I didn''t feel confused! Also observed that if Xuan like Nayan, it seems that only in the face of him, she will be confused! Does she use this method to explain that he is special in her heart? Ye Che is amused to realize his strange idea.


    "Are you listening?" Long Mo son asks.


    "If Xuan likes to accept words, how do you know?" As long as she works hard, her observation ability is not bad at all!


    "That''s right, I guess!" Long Mo''er is a little happy. My feeling is quite accurate!


    "What do you want to do when you ask this?"


    See her expression, ye Che some doubt, she asked the motive behind this.


    "Does brother Nayan like sister ruoxuan?"


    "Nayan didn''t say that. I don''t know." Yeche is still honest.


    "Let''s help sister ruoxuan to test brother Nayan''s mind? If brother Nayan likes sister ruoxuan, isn''t that good? They can be together. " Long Mo son a pair of ready to move facial expression, waiting for ye Che''s reply.


    "Try to accept the word?" Thanks to what she can think of, her own affairs have not been solved, and she has to help others.


    "Oh! How''s it going? They stand together and match


    Match ruoxuan and Nayan? Only she can think of it! Maybe no one else will! She didn''t take care of herself. She had to take care of others. Their own problems are still like this. Although the situation is better than before, it can''t always be like this! Did she ever think about it?


    Ye Che said with an unhappy face: "you''d better take care of your own affairs first!"


    See a group of people who go far, ye Che left her, followed up.


    "Well, I''m asking you, why don''t you talk to me? Take care of myself. What do you mean? You think about it. I''m serious with you. "


    Long Mo son some don''t understand Ye Che, on a second still very happy, next second put out ugly face, his mood she really can''t see through.


    What kind of person is yeche? Long Mo''er looks at Ye Che''s tall figure and starts to be in a daze. Why is he gentle for a while? And then it''s so hard to get close? Which is the real yeche? Is he far away from the real Ye Che?


    "Sister Wan''er, come here quickly. What are you doing standing there? Come here quickly Gu Na Yan shouts from long Mo''er.


    "Oh! OK, I''ll be right here

 Chapter 72

    Long Mo''er was the last one to enter the hall, and the others were already seated at the table. At a glance, the obvious vacancy beside yeche should be where she sits, because she always sits beside yeche.


    However, at the moment, she didn''t want to sit beside yeche.


    Every day, she can get along with her sister-in-law. When she thought she had seen yeche clearly, she found that she didn''t know him very well. Until the moment just now in the corridor, he would change mysteriously, making her unable to serve.


    There is a great force driving her not to sit beside yeche.


    She spared yeche''s side, walked to Gu Nayan''s side and said sweetly, "brother Nayan, I want to sit with you, OK?"


    "Sister Wan''er wants to sit with me. I''m not in a hurry to be happy! Come on, sit down Gu Nayan stood up in surprise and happily opened the stool for her.


    When long Mo''er sat down, she felt that all the people on the table looked over.


    Among them, there is a strong look, because her action, mercilessly pierced her clothes, burning her skin.


    She guessed that it should be ye Che''s eyes! No one else could have looked at her that strongly.


    Think of here, she lowered her head, did not look at him, secretly deep breath, and then naturally raised her head, face is still a bright smile. She looked at gunayoun and chatted with him happily.


    She didn''t want to make people look at her strangely. However, when ye Che still left her, her bad tone made her feel uncomfortable. She was very kind and gentle and asked him.


    Maybe she is very willful in doing so! Let her be willful. She doesn''t want to compromise with yeche every time. Think about the past time, every time it seems that ye Che is not clearly angry, but he has no backbone to ask for his forgiveness, for fear that he will ignore himself.


    So, I''m not like myself, just because I fell in love with him?


    Love, do you want to hurt yourself?


    "Come out with me." Not long after, when long Mo''er and Gu Na Yan are still talking happily, ye Che gets up and walks to long Mo''er quickly, quickly takes her hand and wants to pull her out.


    Long Mo''er, who didn''t know what was going on, looked at the ugly expression on his side face and asked aloud, "what are you going to do? Yeche, what are you doing? Hello


    Ye Che completely ignore her, her hand is pulled good pain, pain let her some fear.


    She looked back at the nearest Guyan and called out, "brother Nanyan, brother Nanyan. I''m not going out! Brother Nayan. "


    Hearing the sound of long Mo''er asking for help from Gu Na Yan, ye Che speeds up his pace again.

 Chapter 73

    "Yeche, let go! What are you doing? " Long Mo''er tries to break free. "I''m going in to have dinner with you. I''m not going out! What are you going to do? "


    Ye Che ignored what she said and just wanted to pull long Mo''er away from Gu Na Yan. Around the corridor, ye Che with long Mo''er back to the room they just left.


    Back to the house, shut the door, ye Che stopped, turned to stare at the Dragon Mo son behind. Although there is no other person, but ye Che still tightly grasp the hand of long Mo son, didn''t intend to let go.


    "What are you doing?" For the first time, long Mo''er faces Ye Che''s deep eyes, forgetting the pain and retreating.


    "Didn''t you say at the last moment that you wanted to make up Ruo Xuan and Gu Na Yan? Yes? The next moment you are so happy to talk to gunayoun, you also like gunayoun, right! What do you say to match Ruo Xuan and Gu Na Yan? In fact, it''s just that you''re talking and playing with me? " Every time he talked about Guna ye, his tone deepened. Now he doesn''t want to see gunayoun any more. For the first time, he is so disgusted with gunayoun.


    "No, I didn''t lie to you." Long Mo son can''t stand his inexplicable, arguing. "I asked you to help me. You don''t want to help me. How can you blame me now. I just like Nayan. What''s wrong with brother? "


    Long Mo son''s angry voice just falls, ye Che already fell heavily on her lips. Long Mo''er''s body is driven back by the power added by Ye Che, and his back is pasted on the carved wooden door like this.


    What happened to her?


    Why did he do this to her? Long Mo''er''s eyes widened.


    This kiss is very different from last time. Ye Che''s kiss is urgent and fierce, which makes long Mo''er hurt. Long Mo''er doesn''t know why. Her heart seems to be hurt by some sharp weapon. It''s full of pain and tears.


    Along long Mo''er''s delicate face, tears fall on long Mo''er''s lips. Ye Che tastes the salty taste on long Mo''er''s lips.


    The smell awakened Ye Che, he slowly recovered, raised his head. See long Mo son eyes continuously gush out of tears, ye Che instantly understand what he tasted.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Mo''er. I don''t know what happened to me. Stop crying. I''m sorry Heartache and pity immediately spread in Ye Che''s heart, and he hugs long Mo''er into his arms.


    What''s wrong with him? Knowing that Mo''er is in love with him, why does he misunderstand her and Nayan? After such a long time together, everyone knows that Mo''er is so simple. How can he think that she,,,


    How can he hurt her again?


    How can such a warm and beautiful picture in the morning turn into this?


    What the hell is he doing!


    How can this little fool affect his heart so easily!


    Ha ha!

 Chapter 74

    "Woo! Yeche, you''ve changed, good, terrible!" Longmo''er''s body shakes slightly in yeche''s arms.


    "Mo''er, don''t be afraid. I''ll never do that again. Don''t be afraid of me Ye Che gently coaxes long Mo''er. "Don''t be afraid of me. I know I shouldn''t do it. I''ve regretted it. Mo''er, don''t be afraid of me, OK? I see you talking and laughing with Nayan. That''s why I get angry. Don''t be afraid of me. "


    Ye Che is shrouded in the fear of long Mo''er now. He doesn''t want Mo''er to be so afraid of him now! That''s not what he meant!


    But why is that?


    How could he scare Mo''er?


    Because of this, Mo''er hates him. What should I do?


    Think of these, ye Che is dead to hold long Mo son in the bosom, can only again and again of gentle soft voice say sorry, for fear of frightening long Mo son again.


    Long Mo''er listens to Ye Che''s gentle voice and tears silently in his arms.


    The feeling of falling in love with a person is really changeable!! She was too deep to see where she was. How to do in the end, she and ye Che''s heart, can be close to each other together?


    "Yeche?"


    After a long time, in Ye Che has said dry mouth, think long Mo son won''t forgive himself, the voice in the arms, let Ye Che excited almost didn''t shed tears.


    "What''s the matter? Mo''er Ye Che relaxed strength, let long Mo son raise a head.


    "Yeche, are you still angry?" Long Mo son looks at Ye Che''s eyes to still have a little worry.


    "I''m not angry." Yeche''s eyes were more affectionate than ever before.


    "Why were you angry just now? Why are you angry when I told you in the morning that I wanted to make up brother Nayan and sister ruoxuan? Why are you always angry? Do you know if you are angry with me, I will be afraid, I will be worried! " Long Mo''er feels aggrieved. At last, tears are in her eyes.


    "Mo''er, I''m sorry. I won''t be like this in the future. Don''t worry, and don''t be afraid of me. I won''t be like this in the future. " Ye Che tries to get rid of long Mo''er''s tears and promises to come.


    "Really? Not angry? " Long Mo''er still doesn''t believe it.


    "Really."


    "Why are you suddenly angry?" Long Mo son with clear Mou son looking at him to ask.


    "No why!" Ye Che won''t say to her at all that he is so angry because he is jealous of Gu Na Yan. How can he say it.


    "No way, why don''t you tell me?"


    "You said too much!" Looking at long Mo son chattering lips, ye Che had to print his own lips.


    Long Mo son to Ye Che''s sudden action, or wrong Leng of open eyes, she on a rough kiss or palpitation.


    It''s very gentle this time.


    She closed her eyes unconsciously.

 Chapter 75

    The sound of the horse''s hooves came closer and closer, and finally stopped outside the gate of Ye mansion.


    At this time, a large group of people came out of Yefu and stood in front of the carriage.


    The masters of the Ye family are almost all here. They stand in the group and stand at the door together. The next people in twos and threes moved out of the ye house, had packed up things, are carried to the last carriage.


    Standing beside yeche, long Mo''er looks at the neat carriages and the people who are moving things in a hurry. He turns his head and looks at yeche''s charming side face. He feels slightly uncomfortable.


    In fact, today''s big show is not about who wants to go far. It was just the day when the Ye family went to the Wannian temple to offer incense. In the past, at this time of the year, Mrs. ye would take Murong Jizi and ruoxuan to the temple to offer incense, praying for the safety of the house, the health of everyone, and the prosperity of the Ye family''s business.


    It''s just that there''s one more dragon this year.


    "Well, Wan''er, let''s get on the bus!" Ye wife and Ye Peng finished a few words, turned around and looked at a kind long Mo''er said.


    Then, Mrs. Ye got into the car with the help of the boy.


    Later, ye ruoxuan and Ye Peng happily said two words, and then got on the car.


    "Well, Wan''er, let''s get on the bus, too!" Murong Ji Ziwei said with a smile.


    "Well, good." Answer casually, but the heart of long Mo son has that a bit uncomfortable.


    In fact, she felt that she didn''t want to separate from yeche at all. Now she didn''t see ye Che for a moment, she would not be angry for a day. She has completely depended on yeche, and she seems to have formed a kind of psychology. It seems that without yeche, the air is hard to breathe.


    Now she hasn''t left Yefu, she has already felt so uncomfortable. What''s more, she has to stay in Wannian temple for one night today, which means that she can''t see yeche for almost two days. It''s a hard time! How can she live? She wanted to say no, wanted to be coquettish with yeche and let him go with her.


    But, really seem not to conform to Ye family in the past etiquette, she can only think in mind, can''t speak.


    She attached in looked at Ye Che, see he is also looking at himself at the moment, long Mo son moved an eye not to look at him.


    Smile to Murong Jizi, nod, move your body and get ready to get on the bus.


    Green skirt see long Mo son''s action, immediately come over, support her.


    "Wait a minute."


    Ye Che''s voice, let everyone look back, don''t understand looking at him, ye wife and ye if Xuan also lift the curtain of the carriage to see ye Che.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything else? " Murong Jizi asked suspiciously.


    Knowing that everyone is looking at him, ye Che still stares at long Mo''er tightly and says: "be careful on the way, take care of yourself."


    Hear ye Che say such words, all people all puff Chi a of smile. It''s just a simple sentence, but long Mo''er doesn''t know how her face gets a little hot. She understands that ye Che''s words are for her.


    "Well, with me, I''ll make Wan''er safe. I''ll bring back a lot of people with one hair. In this way, you can rest assured!! With a wife is not the same, in the past we went out for ten days and a half months, how can not see you say half a good word? What''s more, we''ll be back tomorrow night. All right, don''t worry! Now I''m dawdling. I can''t guarantee that I''ll be home on time tomorrow! " Murong Jizi teases Ye Che.

 Chapter 76

    After getting on the carriage, long Mo''er''s heart began to panic.


    What''s wrong with her?


    Even if you don''t want to be separated from yeche, but just yeche''s simple words have satisfied her. It''s just one night. Maybe it will be easy to pass. However, the current panic is completely without a clue.


    Why is that? Is something going to happen? Long Mo son this kind of bad premonition lets her slightly frown.


    "Wan''er, what''s the matter? Just don''t want to be separated from yeche for a while? " Sitting beside her, Murong Jizi smiles and thinks that the reason for her frowning is because of her short separation from yeche.


    "No, sister-in-law." Long Mo son embarrassed smile, don''t plan to tell her own worry.


    "Wan''er, your arrival has changed yeche a lot. His words used to be mean. We are very glad that you came to the Ye family, not others. You make people want to hurt you. "


    "Sister in law." Long Mo''er didn''t expect Murong Jizi to say that. She was moved in a mess. Her tearful body was close to Murong Jizi, her arms in her arms, and her head was on her shoulder.


    "Why, I didn''t do anything! You cry like this. When Niang and Ruo Xuan see it, they think I''m bullying you. Go back and tell yeche, then I''ll have a good life. " Murong Jizi reaches out her warm hand and holds longmo''er''s hand.


    "Sister in law, you are the one who knows me best besides my sister. How nice to have you! "


    " sister? "


    "No, no, it''s my sister! You heard me wrong, sister-in-law Long Mo son explains in a hurry.


    "You are talking about my sister. You think my ears are not working well?" Murong Jizi argued.


    Long Mo son doesn''t know how to explain this, can her identity be so torn down today? What should we do? Is that where she''s been flustered? The long Mo son suddenly whole body is stiff, the blood is a little cold.


    Green skirt was sitting on one side, looking at Murong Jizi and miss so harmonious scene, also some moved. But it didn''t last long, and her young lady was stupid. In such a good atmosphere, she made such mistakes again. How can this end?


    It''s been a long time, and the young lady is very happy every day, but how can the young lady,,,,


    what should she do this time?


    Will they be driven back to the dragon''s house? Green skirt also felt cold all over.


    "Wan''er, what''s the matter? That is to say, if I say something wrong, I won''t laugh at you. Look what you and green skirt are nervous about! In this way, if I was really seen by my mother, I should really think that I bullied you. Little girl, you are a sensitive and changeable guy. In the future, I don''t think I''ll be joking with you any more. Yeche will treasure you now. Otherwise, if I make you unhappy one day, yeche may laugh for Bo Meiren and kill me. " Murong Jizi didn''t pay much attention to their unnatural reasons, but still joked.


    Hearing that Murong Jizi didn''t have the slightest suspicion, long Mo''er and green skirt were relieved at the same time. They mentioned a heart in their throat and immediately let it go.


    Do you really want to live like this all the time?


    If only she were really long Wan''er! Then she will be very at ease with Ye Che together? Will you live in Yefu at ease?


    Because just now, the problem that was almost forgotten by long Mo''er appeared in her mind again.

 Chapter 77

    After several hours of turbulence, the carriage finally stopped.


    At this time, long Mo''er was already a little dizzy. For the first time in her life, she felt a little sore. Green skirt is not much better. It''s the first time that she''s been in such a long carriage. She''s dizzy and not very comfortable.


    "It''s so tiring to go out for the second time! I used to play in a place not far from home. I didn''t feel tired after jumping all day. How could I be so tired this time? Sister in law, I''m still very sick. " Long Mo son very don''t understand of hope to still a face spirit of Murong Ji purple.


    "Wan''er, the first time you go out, you may not be used to it. I was like this at the beginning, but I used to it later. Here we are. Let''s get out of the car. Go down and have a rest and you''ll get better. Wannian temple is very quiet here. The surrounding scenery is good. You can go around. "


    Murong Jizi lifted the curtain and got off the car first.


    After taking a look at Mrs. ye and ruoxuan who came down from the car in front of him, he smiles and looks at long Mo''er who is still on the car: "Wan''er, come down! Let''s go in and have a rest. "


    Hold out a hand to support long Mo son, let her get off the car.


    Later, the green skirt leans out of the car. Murong Jizi, seeing that she is not very good, reaches out to her and is ready to help her out of the car.


    Green skirt to see the hands appear in front of their own, some were scared, do not know how to stand there.


    "Aren''t you going to get off yet?" Murong Jizi sees the doubt of green skirt and asks in a voice.


    "Oh." After Murong Jizi''s voice fell, green skirt instinctively stretched out her hand. With the help of Murong Jizi, green skirt got off the car safely. Murong Jizi smiles at her and turns to Mrs. Ye.


    "Young lady, everyone is good." The heart of the green skirt was completely convinced by Murong Jizi, and moved in a mess. Her eyes contained the tears of the stars. She stands beside the long Mo son, voice some sob of say.


    She is just a little girl brought by the long family. In the eyes of the Ye family and outsiders, she will always be a little girl. However, the young lady was not at ease about her status and was so kind to her. Who would be so kind to her except the young lady and the young lady? How can she not be excited?


    "Well, yes!" Long Mo son saw just now of all, know green skirt eye of twinkle is what. Looking at Murong Jizi''s busy figure in the carriage, long Mo''er and green skirt are silent.


    "Let''s go!" Long Mo son once returned to God, lift up the arm of green skirt to say.


    "Well, let''s go, miss. I''m much better when I get out of the car."


    After walking up a few steps, a large row of buildings appeared in the open place. On the top of the gate of the ancient red wood, there are some words about the vigorous Wannian temple. From time to time, the breeze blows, and light sandalwood wafts from the temple.


    From the temple, a line of monks in monk''s clothes came out. Among them, the one in front of them made people feel that he was a legendary eminent monk with great wisdom. Long Mo son can''t help but lock eyes on that eminent monk''s body.


    "Hello, Mrs. Ye. Here you are." The eminent monk spoke.


    "Master abbot, how are you doing?" Mrs. Ye responded.


    It turns out that he is master abbot. No wonder he looks so enigmatic. Long Mo''er thought.


    "Not bad. Thank you for your concern. Inside, please

 Chapter 78

    After the abbot had a meal and had a rest, a group of longmo''er came to the main hall of Wannian temple under the guidance of the abbot.


    Maybe it''s because Wannian temple is very old, maybe it''s because the Buddha of Wannian temple is very effective, maybe it''s because the time is just right,,,


    there are so many people in the temple now. Everyone is very devout in the incense, wish.


    "Third sister-in-law, the Buddha of Wannian temple is very effective. Third sister-in-law will wish sincerely and seriously for a while! As long as you make your wish seriously, it will come true. " Always clever ye if Xuan unconventional with the arm hit long Mo son said, expression in a little more mischievous.


    "Ah? Is it? Has sister ruoxian''s wish come true? " Long Mo son curiously asks.


    "Well, it did. It''s really smart! This time I want to make a different wish. " There is a trace of firmness in ruoxuan''s eyes.


    "Different wishes? Tell me, will you? " Have never seen such if Xuan, long Mo son is really curious.


    "No, it''s not effective to say it!"


    Said, ye if Xuan''s face a little bit abnormal red. Feel uncomfortable, she immediately avoided the long Mo son to examine of vision, followed Ye madam.


    How does today''s ruoxuan feel a little different? Different wishes? It''s not about brother Nayan, is it? Long Mo son after dunning for a while, looking at ye if Xuan''s back to smile, also followed up, began to look around.


    After entering the main hall, I saw the Buddha statue in the middle of the hall, looking at everything with a stable look. All of a sudden, it makes people feel very comfortable, and the sandalwood that has been floating all the time makes people feel more elated! And then look around in different directions, each has a different look of Rohan. It gives people a very solemn and serious feeling.


    On the large open space on the left, there are many mattresses. Long Mo''er thinks that those should be young monks who do morning classes and chant scriptures every day!


    Right in front of the Buddha on the mat, then kneeling letter men and women, to the Buddha for something.


    "Mrs. ye, there are many people. Maybe we''ll have to wait for a while." The abbot apologized to Mrs. Ye.


    "Master abbot, you are very kind. We are in no hurry! The large number of people shows that the incense of Wannian temple is becoming more and more prosperous. Congratulations, abbot. Many people are beginning to be good again. " Mrs. Ye has no airs at all.


    "Yes, my Buddha is merciful. There are more and more good people." The abbot sighed.


    Looking at the men and women kneeling in front of the Buddha, Mrs. ye walked forward. And the little monk also took the incense that had been lit and handed it to Mrs. Ye. Then, he handed it to Murong Jizi, ruoxuan and longmo''er.


    Long Mo son see ye madam and Murong Ji Zi and if Xuan are very conscious kneeling on the mat, oneself also followed them kneeling down.


    After looking at them and closing their eyes, long Mo''er looks at the Buddha and closes her eyes.

 Chapter 79

    What''s your wish?


    What is she going to say?


    Wish? What''s your wish?


    I''ll think about Yilong carefully.


    However, after thinking about it, long Mo''er finds that she still has many wishes!!


    She wants to pray for the health of her parents. She wants to pray for the happiness of her sister and brother Leng. She wants all the people in the Ye family to be healthy. She hopes that the business of the Ye family will not have any problems. She hopes that ruoxuan can get the happiness she wants. She also hopes that she can stay with yeche forever. She hopes that everyone will not be hurt after knowing her true identity Blame her, hope Ye Che can fall in love with her,,,


    God, how can there be so many wishes?


    When did he become so greedy? Does Buddha think she is too greedy?


    What to do? What''s her wish?


    When to make a wish, but also become so difficult to choose? Didn''t she make a wish to the stars before? But what did she say this time?


    it may have been a long time.


    Long Mo son brain suddenly a blank, what also had No. This kind of blank makes her calm.


    She spoke faintly and said silently in her heart: "I hope everyone around me can get happiness and happiness, but I know that such a wish is not easy to achieve. Then I hope Buddha can bless me, let me stay by yeche''s side, let him fall in love with me, let me and he can be happy, this is what I most expect. I hope Buddha can protect me and make my wish come true. Although I am a little selfish, this is my most real wish. "


    After bending over his head, long Mo''er opens his eyes and stands up.


    "Wan''er, have you finished your wish?" Mrs. ye asked.


    "Well, mother."


    "Since the third young lady has already made her wish, I''ll ask someone to take you down to have a rest first." Asked the abbot.


    "Good."


    Ye ruoxuan walks into long Mo''er''s side, takes her arm and walks out together. See gradually far away from the hall, if Xuan close to long Mo son ear whispered: "third sister-in-law, you just made what wish?"


    "Little girl, do you want to know?"


    "Yes." Ye ruoxuan nodded very hard.


    "What are your different wishes?" Long Mo son laughs but does not answer of counter question.


    "Ah?" if Xuan Leng for a while, did not expect long Mo son can turn the problem to her body again, red this face negates. "Oh, nothing! It doesn''t work to say it. "


    "Well, well, I won''t ask. How about we come back when our wishes come true?"


    "Well, good." Ye ruoxuan nodded with a smile. "When that wish has come true, I''ll tell my third sister-in-law. At that time, you''ll also tell me if it has come true. You can''t keep your word."


    "Well. I won''t lie to you First see ye if Xuan so naive, like a child has not grown up, long Mo son can only show a happy smile.

 Chapter 80

    As Murong Jizi said, Wannian temple is really quiet. Long Mo''er looked around with her green skirt, and she completely liked the elegant environment here. She felt that it was very suitable for her. She liked the natural and comfortable feeling, which could make her heart so peaceful.


    This is really a sacred place! Just standing here will be so calm, if you can live here for a long time!


    If she didn''t leave the temple for ten thousand years, she would have refused! It turns out that it''s not a loss to go out for a walk! If ye Che could come, could he also feel the wonderful feeling of calmness? Will he relax, will he forget everything about Ye''s business for a while, and will he be happy and happy?


    If only yeche could walk in the woods with her!


    Oh, how annoying! I think of yeche again! His face is so clear in front of her eyes, angry face, expressionless face, cold face, gentle face,,,


    the quiet environment here gives people the idea of staying forever. So, can we say that Wannian temple is really smart? So is her wish really achievable? Can she be with yeche forever?


    The picture of happiness and sweetness in the brain makes a dull smile appear on long Mo''er''s face.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss? Is it uncomfortable? " Green skirt didn''t know what she was thinking. Seeing the strange look on her face, she cried out and interrupted long Mo''er''s beautiful imagination.


    "Green skirt, what are you calling?" Long Mo''er, who was interrupted, looked at the green skirt and scolded her.


    "Miss, you were just very strange! They are worried about you! You teach me! " Green skirt looked at her wrongly.


    "Oh, green skirt, I''m sorry, I''m just thinking about something. You interrupt me. Of course," said long Mo''er. After touching the eyes of green group, the next few words were swallowed back. "I don''t blame you! Don''t be angry with me, you know? "


    "How could I be angry with Miss. Miss, you''re not thinking about three less, are you Green skirt is a hit.


    "Where is it?" Long Mo''er shyly avoids the green skirt''s eyes and wanders around.


    No? Is the expression on her face clearly written Ye Che? Is it that obvious? My God? How could that be! How can people see it like this? It''s not that obvious, is it? If you want others to see it, don''t you laugh?


    "Ha ha, no!" Green skirt chuckled and followed miss for so long. How could she not know Miss''s reaction after being guessed! In order not to let Miss shy at a loss, she pretended to know nothing. Ha ha, but it''s so funny! Falling in love with someone can be so fun. When will her love appear? I want to be the same as miss! I feel so happy!


    Oh, God, pity me a little girl! I also want to have personal love! Otherwise, in a few years, I will be an old girl! God have mercy on me!

 Chapter 81

    "Green skirt, your expression is so strange. What are you thinking?" After long Mo son arranges good mood, turn round to see green skirt two hands to hold together, low head, shut eyes to pray for what.


    "Nothing! Miss, I''m, I''m, I''m, I''m praying to God that you and the three little girls can be happy together Oh, my God! I''m sorry, I''m sorry, you don''t blame me for lying, I didn''t tell the truth, I''m wrong, you must not punish me! To tell the truth, how can she say that kind of words? So God, don''t be angry! I have to lie. For the sake of my loyalty, forgive me this time! I really don''t want to be an old girl. I can''t get married!


    "Pray for my happiness? But why is the expression on your face so painful? I don''t seem to like it very much Long Mo son sees her a pair of quick cry appearance, just don''t believe her words. "You are more and more strange. Am I spoiling you?"


    "Miss, no, I''m very loyal. I''m very devoted to miss''s affairs. Don''t doubt me. Have I cheated you over the years? " Oh, my God, miss, I''m the exception to this deception! "Miss, how can I have a ghost? It''s you who are the ghost! I can''t compare with you. Don''t do me wrong. Miss, you, the green skirt that is trying to explain, looking at long Mo''er''s eyes, I don''t know when to stare at her behind, it''s not on her anymore, and there''s something wrong with her eyes. Green skirt stopped her words and turned to look behind her.


    After seeing the person behind, green skirt also stupefied.


    It was a beautiful woman who forgot everything. A pair of charming Phoenix eyes, two slender willow eyebrows, high nose, red lips, tall and slim, pink gauze skirt in her body is so complementary, just the benefits.


    The beautiful woman looked at long Mo''er with a smile and walked slowly towards them.


    "Miss long, right? Remember when I met again? " The beautiful woman opened her lips gently and kindly.


    How does this beautiful woman know Miss? Why doesn''t she remember when she met her? Miss knows all the people in her green skirt. How can she not remember this woman? Who is she? The green skirt stares at the woman who approaches them, and finds that her skin is white and her face is watery.


    WOW! How beautiful she is!


    "Miss long?" Beautiful woman see long Mo son didn''t reflect, once again light open vermilion lips.


    Green skirt moved the vision to come back, returned to long Mo son body. See oneself young lady is completely silly to stay of facial expression, have no any movement of still just that facial expression, very impolite stare at the beautiful woman in front of.


    Ha ha, miss is also attracted by other people''s beautiful looks! This woman really has the charm of holding her breath.


    "Hello, miss, miss." People take the initiative to come to say hello, green skirt certainly does not allow her miss so impolite silly Leng, have a hand push long Mo son. "Miss, they are calling you."


    "Oh, you, hello." Long Mo''er never knew that he would see her again, or that he would meet under such circumstances.

 Chapter 82

    Long Mo''er feels that every piece of skin on her face has begun to harden. She forgets how to move. She can only be so cold slowly. She appears at this time. Why is she here? Her appearance made long Mo''er''s stable heart slightly painful, slightly worried, slightly scared,


    all the worries overflowed like a flood, making long Mo''er hard to breathe. All the happiness, all the satisfaction, all the wishes made here, in her sudden appearance, it seems so insignificant, so false, not true. Long Mo son rely on that only a little willpower, can still so strong stand there, no retreat!


    However, who can see the Qianqian jade finger under the sleeve has been forcefully clenched into a fist, the micro long nail has been embedded in the palm, and the palm heart appeared serious red. Heartache and fear have covered the pain from the palm!


    "Miss long, we haven''t seen each other for a long time." The beautiful woman opened her mouth slightly, with a smile on her face and a smile from the corner of her eyes. "You remember me, don''t you?"


    "I remember." Long Mo''er felt her voice trembling slightly.


    "This girl, our young lady is now the third young lady of Ye family. You shouldn''t call her miss any more. You should call her lady Ye!" Green skirt heard in front of the beauty of their young lady''s name, kindly remind to.


    "Mrs. ye?" The beautiful woman''s eyes were so dim that people couldn''t notice it. Then returned to normal, from her mouth indifferent to say these words.


    I don''t know why, after hearing these three words, long Mo''er felt that it was so heavy that it made it more difficult for her to breathe. Ye lady these three words are called out by this woman in front of her, let her more and more uncomfortable, as if everything is satirizing oneself.


    "Can I talk to you alone?" The beautiful woman stares at long Mo''er with sharp eyes.


    "Green skirt, you go down first, I''ll go back later." After long Mo son hears, do not have big reaction, the mouth says to green skirt.


    "Oh, good. I''ll go back first, miss. Be careful! " Only at this moment did the green skirt feel the difference in the atmosphere.


    But who is that woman? It''s impossible that the young lady knows her but she doesn''t! What on earth does this person want to talk to miss? Why didn''t she understand or read at all? Miss just now is still so happy, her appearance, Miss suddenly changed a person. No, go back to tell the young lady and let her have a look. Miss is here alone. She is not at ease.


    After making a decision, green skirt looked at this woman and long Mo son to leave in a hurry.


    "Lingling, go down, too! I''ll talk to Mrs. Ye alone and go back immediately. " The beautiful woman opens her mouth and orders the little girl who follows her all the time.


    After seeing her, long Mo''er''s eyes and thoughts are all on her. After she calls another person''s name, long Mo''er finds that there is a little girl standing behind her. That little girl is so ordinary under her foil.


    "Well, miss, I''ll go down first." Lingling obediently said, but the eyes are hard at long Mo son, a face of resentment expression, see long Mo son creepy.


    I can''t help but guess that the girl''s eyes are full of resentment, and there should be a kind of resentment in her eyes!


    Long Mo''er looks at Ling Ling Ling''s leaving figure in a daze.

 Chapter 83

    "Mrs. ye, how are the three little ones?"


    The side takes the voice of a little plaintive to spread, have to let long Mo son rigidly return to mind. "I, Fei Yan, is he OK?" Long Mo''er tries to think about how to answer.


    "Mrs. ye, you don''t have to be so nervous to see me. I just want to know if he is well? That''s all. You don''t have to worry too much. I just haven''t seen him for a long time Fei Yan laughed at himself.


    A few months ago, she was so self righteous that she thought that sanshao would never leave and would stay with her forever. Although he would not marry her, he would appear in baihuafang every day, and would appear beside her, so she would be very satisfied. After all, she is a woman of dust. Even if the three little only take her as a confidant, but she still stay beside him with no regrets, every day can share his worries, she is completely happy. Because she is the only one who can see the three little things like that.


    When she heard that sanshao was going to get married, she was so heartbroken that she thought that sanshao would soon leave her. Three little but very firm to her guarantee that is only a form, he will never pay attention to the woman. On the night of her wedding, sanshao didn''t stay in Yefu, but appeared in baihuafang. She thought she had won. At that time, she felt so happy, as if she was getting closer to happiness.


    Happiness, also only that night''s brief moment, she is happy!


    Early the next morning, sanshao and she went out for a stroll. She just separated from sanshao for a short time, but the short time doomed the distance between them to be farther and farther, so far as she could no longer touch his handsome face and his true heart.


    She will always remember that morning, the appearance of that strange little girl, she is so simple and friendly, so different, so enthusiastic asked her: "you are the famous Feiyan? Yeche''s confidant in Feiyan? Baihuafang?" without any contempt and dissatisfaction, she only asked her excitedly.


    So straightforward and pure, is she this dust woman will never have things, and she can not match. From that moment after her appearance, he may have lost it!


    She''s especially the one that no one can have.


    At that moment, after he left obediently, he was also doomed to stay behind in silence.


    That early parting was the first time that she didn''t see sanshao for such a long time. She was looking forward to the arrival of sanshao every day. She didn''t want to hear the news of sanshao from those smokers every day. Every time she heard it, her heart broke.


    Love, such a simple word, but completely enough to destroy her, burning!


    In the thought that three less will never appear, the heart is about to despair that moment, three less appeared. She was very happy, he didn''t forget her, he still remembered her. However, Feiyan is still the former Feiyan, but sanshao is not the former sanshao.


    His indifference has made her at a loss. She knows that his heart is no longer here.


    Heart, start to break!


    Pain, endless!


    He can never belong to her!

 Chapter 84

    "Feiyan, I, yeche, is he OK?" Long Mo''er expressed it intermittently.


    The appearance of Fei smoke and the look on her face make long Mo''er realize that he seems to be a bad man.


    Did she spoil their relationship? At the beginning, I hope they can get married, but unconsciously, I fell in love with Ye Che.


    Everything has changed out of the plan.


    Is Fei Yan looking for her because she is an intervener?


    Feiyan loves yeche very much, doesn''t he? Green skirt said, Feiyan is Ye Che''s confidant, their feelings are very deep, right? Now, what is standing here?


    Who is Ye Che, in the end, in love with?


    Think of this problem, the heart of long Mo son tightly trembles.


    Is he in love with Fei Yan?


    Long Mo son begins to guess at random, the heart is also tiny drop dripping dripping blood in shaking, slowly rendering to open, keep blooming.


    It''s just that my heart hurts.


    Ye Che was forced to marry her. He didn''t want to get married. He should like Fei Yan very much!


    It''s all her own appearance. It''s all her own reason. She broke them up by herself. She''s a very cruel person!


    For the sake of her sister''s happiness, she married to Yefu. My sister is happy now, but she destroys the happiness of yeche and Feiyan. How could she forget her own decision? Did her appearance really upset everything?


    What should I do?


    My sister said that she once said to her, "if you want to have your own happiness, you should not give up. Since you are in love, you should chase forward bravely for your own love! No matter how many people oppose, you should try to grasp happiness!"


    However, her current happiness is in exchange for Fei Yan''s happiness. Can she chase forward bravely without scruple?


    Is that really what she said? Why does she suddenly feel that it''s so unrealistic?


    it''s hard to chase bravely! Can she be brave?


    yeche, does he like himself a little bit? Ye Che''s feelings she can''t see, can''t guess, how can she be brave?


    "I haven''t seen sanshao for a long time!" Fei smoke didn''t see the expression on long Mo son''s face, oneself concealed to endure tears to say. "He used to visit me every day. No one has ever called him yeche. Besides his family, I can only call him sanshao. "


    "I, I don''t know." Long Mo''er was a little surprised to hear her words.


    She always called him yeche, right? Since the first time I met her on the road, I called her cheye? Since then, she has been calling him by his name, never knowing that outsiders did not call him by his name.


    "You are different in the eyes of San Shao! You are the wife he married Fei smoke said these words, but felt exhausted his whole body strength, so tired, so tired, so painful.


    She once thought that she was very special and that she was different in sanshao''s heart. However, sanshao did not agree to make an exception for her. She is still calling him three little, but Long Wan son can easily call her Ye Che.

 Chapter 85

    Why can''t she ever be happy? She has been reduced to baihuafang since she was a child. She has been born in a humble family and has never met a relative. She spent more than ten years like this. She was not really happy until the appearance of sanshao. Now, in the end, she did not even have the last trace of happiness.


    Why is God so unfair? Why can''t she have happiness? Fei Yan''s eyes were full of tears.


    "Feiyan, I''m sorry."


    Long Mo son''s words let Fei smoke realize his mood change, immediately the tears in the eyes forced to endure. "You don''t have to say I''m sorry. You''re long Wan''er and you''re sanshao''s wife. You don''t have to say anything sorry."


    You are long Wan''er, you are the wife of San Shao!


    Hearing this, long Mo''er is a little dizzy.


    Who can tell her what to do? She is not longwan''er, she is longmo''er! She is just a double bride, she is not the one ye Che should marry! Was she right in the beginning? Is she right or wrong to be here?


    My brain hurts! What a mess!


    She is a fake bride, but it destroys their original happiness. Has she become a bad person? When did she start to play the role of a villain?


    "Mrs. ye, I''ll be here today. There''s no other meaning. I just want to know from your mouth three less than good, get the answer I have been satisfied. Take good care of San Shao. I hope you can grow old together. " Fei smoke summoned up the courage, the face is full of sad smile, looking at the eyes of long Mo son to say. "Good bye, Mrs. Ye. Promise me to make three less happy


    Fei smoke farewell like tone, let long Mo son more can''t be at ease!


    Looking at Fei smoke after the footstep that moves, long Mo son opened a mouth: "Fei smoke."


    Fei smoke''s moving steps stopped, but did not turn around, just standing quietly.


    "Fei Yan." Also don''t know why, see Fei smoke lonely figure, she just can''t help opening.


    But what would she say?


    How can she comfort Fei Yan? The first time I saw Fei Yan was so bright and charming, but now she was still intoxicated, but she didn''t have the original happiness. Is it all her fault?


    "I''m sorry. I don''t know what to say. I''m in a mess now. " Long Mo''er''s guilt and confusion make her only difficult to say these words.


    "Needless to say, take good care of three young people."


    Fei smoke finish this sentence, don''t give long Mo son any other chance, stride forward.. She has said what she should say. It''s time for her to leave.


    Who knows that at this time she has been vulnerable to tears? She turned the moment has no longer strong up.


    Long Mo son wants to say again what, but has never opened a mouth, looking at the back of Fei smoke to be in a daze.

 Chapter 86

    What kind of mood did Fei Yan leave with? I have already been unable to speak heartache, that Fei smoke is also the same heartache!


    There was a small movement behind him. Long Mo''er quickly turned back and saw a figure in the distance, moving unsteadily, as if every step was so hard.


    The sudden appearance of the figure, successfully attracted long Mo''er, let her temporarily forget the injury brought by Fei smoke. The mind and attention are all transferred to the figure in front of us.


    Who is he? No one around, is he a bad guy? Long Mo son a little nervous look around.


    But the next moment, nothing she imagined would happen. On the contrary, the figure not far away fell down and fell heavily on the ground.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you all right? " Long Mo son looks at him to fall down in front of his own eyes, in the brain left just scruple of all, anxious to run to him.


    When she walked in, she saw people falling on the ground, covered with blood, the red dyed the whole white clothes, the dry land was also rendered.


    Long Mo''er was shocked by so much red. She covered her mouth with her hands and tried not to be nervous. But her hands were shaking so badly.


    Oh, my God. What do you do? How could he bleed so much? He''s hurt, isn''t he? Is he dead? Long Mo son flustered conjecture, at the thought of he may have died, long Mo son whole body shiver.


    However, the man lying on the ground was shaking slightly. He was suffering from some kind of pain.


    Long Mo son sees he still has movement, the heart of fear begins to have a little excitement.


    It turns out that he is still alive, he is not dead. No, you can''t let him die in front of you. Save him. Long Mo''er put down his timidity and whispered to himself: "don''t be afraid. Be brave. You can''t let him die. You must save him. Be brave, be brave. "


    She summoned up her courage, went forward, stretched out her trembling hands, and turned over the man lying on the ground.


    After seeing his face clearly and seeing the unique silver mask on his face, long Mo''er was surprised that he didn''t cry out. He was the miracle doctor who saved people at Sixin lake last time. He was the mysterious man with mask. He was Bai Yinchen.


    Seeing the people that she met and knew, long Mo''er''s heart was very complicated, and she couldn''t understand her current mood.


    She raised his head and began to shout his name: "white dust, white dust, wake up! You can''t die! Would you wake up. Bai Yinchen Long Mo''er cries out to him, and tears flow down. I don''t know why he just can''t feel that he can''t die. The way he closes his eyes is easier to make her cry than the way he just saw him covered in red.


    "There will be someone coming soon. Will you open your eyes? Bai Yinchen The mouth is so shouting, long Mo son but a bit also don''t know for sure. I knew that she would not let green skirt leave. I knew that she would not let Fei Yan leave. Now, now what? Longmo''er sobbed even more. "Bai Yinchen, you must wake up."


    The cold water drops fall on the skin that the white dust is not covered by the silver mask, drop by drop.

 Chapter 87

    In front of the injured body slightly hum a, had a reaction, although the voice is very small, long Mo son but heard.


    She wiped her tears and saw his eyes slowly open under the mask. There was an excited smile on his sad face. "Bai Yinchen, too, too good, you are not dead."


    "Ah Because of the wound, Bai Yinchen collided with the ground and cried in pain.


    "Where do you hurt, where do you hurt? What should I am going to do? How can I save you? " Long Mo''er is very happy to hear that he can also make a sound. However, he is such a big man, how can she save him? Her face was once again mixed with worry and tension. "What can I do to save you? Bai Yinchen, can you still talk? You''re a doctor. Will you teach me? What am I going to do? "


    Longmo''er''s tears began to fall again.


    "I have, I have, I have, I have, I have, I have, I have, I have, I have, I have, I have, I have, I have, I have, I have, I have, I have, I have, I have, I have, I have, I have, I have, I have, I have, I have, I have White Yinchen bear the pain of huge strong difficult to say this sentence. His dry lips were paler, his face was bloodless, and his forehead was covered with sweat drops from pain.


    Long Mo son sees his tiny lip petal after, lie on his lips to listen to him to finish.


    "OK, medicine, medicine." Long Mo son got the white hidden dust''s instruction, start to look for the medicine on his body. At this moment, she can''t care how red his clothes are. She can''t care how scared she is. She just remembers to save him.


    Finally, in his waist clothes, long Mo''er touched the medicine box, quickly took it out, poured out the medicine, and fed it all into Bai Yinchen''s mouth.


    "Are you any better? How did you feel? Does it still hurt? " Long Mo son sees him to take medicine after, chase after to ask.


    Bai Yinchen didn''t have the strength to answer. After a long time, he said, "help me, help me, get up."


    "You said to get up?" Long Mo son is not very sure of ask. However, see he didn''t respond, long Mo son immediately moved. "OK, I''ll help you up."


    In the case of exhausting the whole body strength, long Mo son just difficult pulled him up, let all strength of his body depend on his body. All the extra strength is very difficult and hard for long Mo''er. She may fall down at any time, but she reminds herself to be brave and insist at any time, and she must save him. If you give up, white dust will die at any time.


    At this time, longmo''er was already full of scarlet, and there was scarlet blooming on her skirt. She didn''t see all of these, listening to Bai Yinchen gasping, and she was still worried.


    "How are you? Is it still painful? Are you all right? White dust? Are you ok? " Longmo''er''s voice also had a little more breathing.


    "Take me, go, find me, my husband." Bai Yinchen''s head leans on long Mo''er''s shoulder and spits out a few words in her neck socket.


    "Well. You must insist. I''ll take you to the doctor. You have to hold on. " Long Mo''er answers with a cry. "I will save you. You can''t die."

 Chapter 88

    Green skirt with Murong Jizi came to the forest, there is no one''s trace.


    "Green skirt, are you sure it''s this way?" Murong Jizi questioned the green skirt after she didn''t see anyone. But she smelled something unusual in her heart. In order not to think of the bad place, Murong Jizi could only hope that the green skirt remembered the wrong place.


    "Young lady, I''m sure it''s here. I always have a good memory. I can''t make a mistake. But why don''t you see my lady? What should I do, madam Green skirt anxiously asked, filled with worry.


    After finding the young lady just now, in her own description, the young lady decided that the beautiful woman was Fei Yan of baihuafang. After my own recollection, I suddenly remembered that I had met her, that is, the woman beside sanshao on the morning when she first met sanshao. She can''t help worrying since she knows the true identity of Fei Yan.


    If I had known that she was Fei Yan earlier, I would not have left miss there alone. Let Miss face her alone. Miss is so simple, how can she be the opponent of Fei Yan?


    Now that the young lady is gone, how can she explain to the master, his wife and the young lady? She lost the young lady. For the first time, she wanted to cry. She could only look at the young lady, hoping that she could find a way to get her back.


    "Don''t worry, since there is no one here, let''s go back and have a look. Maybe Wan''er and we missed it just now, or maybe she is in the temple now. Let''s go back and have a look. " Standing in the open forest, Murong Jizi looks around, and can only comfort the green skirt, but also comfort himself.


    "Yes, go back and have a look. Miss must have gone back first. Let''s go back and have a look. " Green skirt heard this, her face a little more hope, began to smile. "Well, young lady, let''s go back to the temple as soon as possible."


    "Well, let''s go back and see." After Murong Jizi saw the smile on green skirt''s face, she also relaxed her mind and laughed. "You are a loyal girl! Wan son has you to accompany, long family there should be very at ease


    "Ha ha, I''m not as good as the young lady said!" Green skirt embarrassed with a little head. "Our young lady usually treats me like a sister. It''s very good. And we grew up together. Miss is good to me. Of course, I have to be good to her. I know how to repay my kindness. In the dragon family, everyone is easy to get along with. Just like you, young lady, master, lady and miss are so kind to me. They care about me very much. They don''t treat me as an outsider or servant. "


    "You are such a funny little girl. I like it. Or, I''ll ask Wan''er for you, and you can follow me later! " Murong Jizi jokingly said.


    "Oh, no, I don''t want to be separated from miss." Green skirt didn''t even think about it. "Young lady, please don''t do that. I won''t leave Miss."


    "I''m playing with you! Ha ha, of course I know the feelings between you and Wan''er. I''m playing with you. A gentleman is not strong enough for others. Although I am not a gentleman, I will not be strong with others. Don''t worry. "


    "It scared the hell out of me." Green skirt was relieved.


    "Well, go back to Wan''er quickly."


    "Yes."


    But they didn''t notice the blood on the ground not far behind them.

 Chapter 89

    "All around? No? " If Xuan asks.


    "Well, I''ve looked for them all, but I haven''t found them." Murong Ji Zi has a heavy complexion.


    "What about sister-in-law? I don''t know, do I? "


    "Niang, I haven''t let green skirt tell her. Let''s look for it first. We may have missed some places. Maybe we and Wan''er will miss it. She should be nearby. Don''t worry Murong Jizi is very worried, but in the face of green skirt and ruoxuan''s face, she firmly answers that she still has a little optimistic idea. As a long sister-in-law, she can''t lose her sense of propriety first.


    "That green skirt, the third sister-in-law is gone. Do you still see Fei Yan? Is she around, too? Do we know where the third sister-in-law is when we find Fei Yan? " If Xuan reminds.


    "Yes, we''re looking for the young lady as well as the Feiyan. The young lady must be with her." Green skirt heard this, immediately happy to speak and smile of hand wipe tears. "Miss five, you are so clever."


    Although the purple Murong Xuan still can''t say the point. This is the emotional problem between yeche, Wan''er and Feiyan. When they meet, they are very jealous. If Feiyan says something bad, Wan''er won''t be hurt? It can be seen that ye Che is in love with Wan''er, but does Wan''er know? Wan''er and ye Che''s feelings through the test of living? At the beginning of their own and Yeyu is also a few twists and turns before finally together!


    "Let''s find it first!" If Xuan said. "Is it in the back woods?"


    "Yes." Green skirt nodded.


    "Let''s look for it separately! Sister-in-law, go around and have a look. Green skirt is in the temple. I''ll go back to the woods and have a look. How about that? " Ruoxuan said.


    "Well, Ruo Xuan, you should be careful. We''ll meet here later. " Murong Jizi is a little worried about ruoxuan. After all, it makes her a girl''s home a little dangerous. If only they were honored. What''s the use of just a few women? I really hope Wan''er is OK.


    "Well, don''t worry, sister-in-law. I''ve been here with my mother since I was a child. I''m familiar with the surroundings. Don''t worry. Then let''s go quickly! "


    "Well, be safe."


    Ye if Xuan turns head to smile, let her rest assured went out, green skirt also obedient action, everyone began to separate action.


    Ruoxuan came to the woods behind. There was no one around. She looked up at the sky. At this time, the sky has a dim, the day seems to be going black, if Xuan''s heart is just like the sky at this time.


    Ruoxuan speeds up his pace and looks around in the forest.


    If the third brother had not married his third sister-in-law at that time, it might have been her who married now. Third sister-in-law is approachable and she likes it very much. She doesn''t have the arrogance and domineering of other ladies. She is really satisfied with this kind of sister-in-law. The third sister-in-law and the eldest sister-in-law are very good. They are two different styles of people. With them by her side, they care about her at any time and make her feel very happy.


    Now I hope I can find my third sister-in-law as soon as possible. If Fei Yan says a lot of sad things to her third sister-in-law, does she need someone to accompany her at this moment? After falling in love with a person, although sometimes you can be happy and sweet because of the feeling of love, but sometimes you can easily get hurt because of a word, a look, an action. She could feel it now, but it was just a secret in her heart.


    Let the third sister-in-law show up!


    After walking through the whole forest, there was still no one. If Xuan some disheartened, but also holding the silk hope to himself said: "sister-in-law and green skirt should have found it!" Then he went back.


    "Touch!"


    Maybe it''s because the pace is a little urgent, maybe it''s because the sky is dim. If Xuan is so by own long skirt to stir to pour to the ground, all of a sudden whole body fell to the ground.


    Fall of some slight pain, if Xuan slowly stand up, ready to pat the dust on the body, but found his hand stained with a little red. After looking carefully, ruoxian finds that the red is blood, bright red blood. I don''t feel any pain. It should not be my own. What is the blood?


    If Xuan looked down, he found that the land in front of him was so red, dry dark red, only a little bit of blood.


    "Ah?" Ruo Xuan is too frightened to speak.


    What''s going on here? This blood, how can there be so much blood? Whose blood is this? What happened in the woods? Is this the third sister-in-law?


    Thinking of this, Ruo Xuan almost fell down.


    I can''t help but calm myself. We must find the third sister-in-law. These blood colors are not necessarily the third sister-in-law''s! Be sure to find her soon.


    Careful observation, if Xuan found in the southeast of the ground have so little blood, if Xuan began to follow these blood forward.


    The sky at this time restless roar, the color of the sky is more dim, dark clouds began to climb to the mid air, like a heavy rain at any time.


    If Xuan aware of the changes in the sky, speed up their own pace, followed up.


    But it wasn''t long before it began to rain. Bean big raindrops fall down, heavy hit if Xuan''s face and body, even silk pain. After a while, the ground was all wet and gathered into streams.If Xuan in front of the blood gradually did not, scattered, was the rain opened, ran in all directions. If Xuan anxious cry, face has not clear is rain or tears.


    What to do? There''s nothing left. What should I do? Can''t you find the third sister-in-law? If Xuan immediately ran forward, hoping that she could see the third sister-in-law before all the blood drops melted away, she couldn''t give up.


    But at the corner of the road, it was enough to break her down.


    There was a fork in the road.


    Which one is she going to choose? Which way did the third sister-in-law go? Which way is she going? I''m at a loss.


    Rain let her eyes a little fuzzy, she gritted her teeth, casually chose one, ahead of the dark road to continue to move forward.


    The rain is still falling, the sky is still roaring. If Xuan already whole body trembles, the head also has a little dizzy, but think of those blood red, she can only gnash teeth to advance. She could not tell the way back to the temple, so she had to go forward.


    Foot low a slip, if Xuan whole body fell down, along that hillside edge so rolled down, lost consciousness.


    Rain is still washing her body, God did not because of her situation at this time and there is no improvement.

 Chapter 91

    There is a trace of white light in the sky, and the sun shines gently on the earth. If the ground was not dry and there were still water droplets on the leaves and grass, no one would know that it was raining heavily from last night to this morning.


    The man on the bed suddenly moved his body, but the tiny action pulled to his wound. The pain made him frown. In order to reduce the pain, he did not dare to move any more. He just slowly opened his eyes and saw a woman lying beside him.


    In retrospect, he remembered that when he was injured, there was a woman who saved him vaguely. Now it seems that the girl who saved him is the one in front of him. Looking at the weather, she should have taken care of herself all night, so now she will fall asleep.


    Because her face was buried in her arm, he couldn''t see what she looked like. However, this is not important, the important thing is that she is just a woman, but in the face of such things, there is no panic and fear, but also calm to save him. It''s just a chance encounter, just two strangers, she just made another shock to him, how is she a strange woman?


    How many women can save people like this?


    If not for her help, today''s he has died, he will never have the chance to see them again, the heart of the wound will still exist forever, right?


    In fact, death is also a relief, so that we can see her, they can meet again.


    But the woman in front of him did not hesitate to save his life. Is it Providence or fate?


    Shouldn''t he die? Will God continue to test him?


    The woman in front of her moved, rubbed her eyes and raised her head. It''s uncomfortable for her to sleep here like this! After she put down her hand, he saw her face clearly and recognized her immediately. She was the woman who came up to talk to him that day.


    The long Mo son sees already sober of he, on the face immediately sleepy idea all disappear, excited of peep out bright smile, eyebrow eyes is full of smile, seem to she is full of vitality in an instant. "Bai Yinchen, that''s great. You finally wake up."


    Long Mo''er turned his head with a smile, looked at the door and cried out: "doctor, doctor, he''s awake. Doctor, he''s awake, doctor


    "I,,,,,," Bai Yinchen wanted to speak, only to find that his throat is so dry and painful, he can''t say anything, and his words are so dry and dumb.


    "Don''t talk. I''ll get some water. Drink some water first." Long Mo son stopped him to open his mouth, got up, quickly went to the table, poured water into the cup, and took it back to the bedside.


    Holding up the head of white dust, long Mo''er sends the cup to his pale and dry lips.


    After drinking a little water, Bai Yinchen''s lips are not so dry at last. He makes long Mo''er more happy. He finally woke up, was rescued by her, he did not die in front of her, this feeling is really great.


    Although he is still very weak now, his face is still so pale, but he lives and has vitality, which is more important than anything. She has a good sense of satisfaction, from small to big, the first time such a sense of achievement.


    Life is so moving.

 Chapter 92

    At half a sound, the doctor came in from the outer room, sat directly beside Bai Yinchen, took out his hand and put it on Bai Yinchen''s wrist to pulse.


    "How are you, doctor? Now that he''s awake, isn''t there any danger? Is he safe? " Long Mo son face the face that the doctor doesn''t have much facial expression, don''t nervous all can''t.


    After a moment of silence, the doctor let go of Bai Yinchen''s wrist and said, "he has survived last night, so there should be no danger. It''s just that I lost too much blood, and the cut is also serious, but I''ve passed the danger, and now I''m ok. He''s just weak. It''s a small problem. I''ll prescribe some more medicine. You can drink it for him. I''ll change the medicine for his wound on time these days. A good rest and care for a period of time, it should be no problem The doctor stood up and went out.


    "Thank you, doctor." Long Mo''er said happily. "Bai Yinchen, you are really OK! That''s great. "


    Bai Yinchen can''t move, can''t open his mouth, looking at long Mo''er''s face full of brilliant expression, found that this girl really moved and rare. When she heard that he was ok, she could express her happiness naturally and completely; and it could infect everyone around her, and she felt that the surrounding air seemed to warm up for a moment. She''s really special and wonderful. All of a sudden, he felt inexplicable. At this time, he would feel that it''s good that he didn''t die, it''s good to be alive, and how lucky and moved he was to see all this. All the feelings were gently drawn out by the woman''s every move in front of her.


    She''s really special!


    After the doctor left, long Mo''er sat in front of Bai Yinchen and looked at him with a smile. "The doctor said it''s all right. Can you rest assured? Get better soon! You used to save people by the lake. You are very smart, elegant and capable. Be sure to get better soon. " Long Mo''er''s words are very gentle, slowly telling the first feeling of seeing Bai Yinchen.


    Time is slowly passing in such a quiet hut.


    "You should be very hungry. I''ll make some porridge and you''ll have a rest." Long Mo''er''s own stomach rumbles. She thinks that she and he have never had a meal. She is only immersed in the joy of his life and forgets such an important thing. He is a patient. Of course, he has to eat more nutritious things to recover. How can he be so stupid.


    For white dust cover good quilt, long Mo son out of the hut.


    Came to the hospital, long Mo son looked around, looking for the kitchen. After looking around for a while, she walked across the corridor into the front of the drugstore and found the doctor.


    Walking to the doctor, long Mo''er asked: "doctor, can I use the kitchen?"


    The doctor didn''t answer her immediately. Instead, his face changed a little and he asked, "girl, when will you give me the money? I see that you don''t look like other girls. I made an exception yesterday. I let you in and saved him. Should we settle the accounts first, and then you can continue to live? "

 Chapter 93

    Doctor''s words let long Mo son surprised stay there, have no words.


    Don''t understand long Mo son don''t talk is what meaning, the doctor some worry that she will be in debt, so remind once more said: "girl, you give me yesterday''s medicine money, I immediately continue to give him medicine, boil good to send to you, we are here at any time checkout."


    "Well, doctor, I''ll give it to you when I get back. I''ll go out first." Long Mo son finish saying, didn''t wait for the doctor reaction to come over, run out of the shop in a mess, came to the street.


    She has no silver!


    It takes money to see a doctor and take medicine, but where does she get the money from? She doesn''t have to go out with the green skirt every time. I didn''t expect that now, she also needs money one day. I knew she would bring some. Without money, how can she save Bai Yinchen?


    Look at Bai Yinchen''s thin appearance, all over his body are scars, and he must have no money. Well, she''ll have to do something about it. But how can we get money?


    Look up to see the sky is already late, long Mo son just realized that he took white dust to see, the doctor has not told anyone. Mother, sister-in-law, if Xuan and green skirt is not already very anxious to find her? Oh, my God. What do you do? Where is the town she''s in now? Where should Wannian temple be?


    Disappearing all night, is it worrying everyone? Do you think she''s in trouble? Ah! What should I do?


    Isn''t it a bit late for her to think about it now? Today they are going back to Ye''s home. Have they left now? Did yeche know about her disappearance? Thinking of Ye Che, long Mo''er''s heart tightens together.


    Fei smoke yesterday left the back is so desolate, long Mo son some sad.


    Would it be better for her to disappear? She disappeared and left, ye Che and Fei Yan can go back to the previous time, without her intervention, Fei Yan would not be so sad! They should be happy, right? She should have left, shouldn''t she?


    Yeche never said that he loved her. He never even said that he liked her a little. He should still like the beautiful woman like Fei Yan! She disappeared, he should still be cold without any reaction! He shouldn''t worry! He won''t worry, will he! ,,,,


    then leave for a period of time. When Bai Yinchen recovers, go back! Bai Yinchen is still so weak that she needs to be taken care of. She can''t leave, can she?


    However, just said to leave, why the heart is so painful?


    "Don''t think about it. First think about how to earn money! Bai Yinchen is still waiting for silver to save his life! " Long Mo''er whispers bitterly to herself, trying to pull her heart back from heartache.


    How can we have silver?


    Suddenly, long Mo''er saw a big sign "Dang" hanging in front of the shop not far away, so she guessed it should be a pawn shop.


    I used to read at home. I remember that pawnshop is a place where I can exchange money for things. Does that mean she can go in and have a look?

 Chapter 94

    Mo''er just walked into the shop. When the sharp eyed boss saw long Mo''er''s dress, he immediately asked, "girl, do you want to be something? Or shopping? "


    "Boss, can pawned things really be exchanged for silver?"


    "Girl, I''m sure I can change it. What do you want to be? " Asked the boss.


    "What if I don''t have anything?" Long Mo son completely can''t think of what thing on oneself can take to pawn.


    "Yes? Let me see. " After listening to her, the boss turned his mind and immediately guessed the identity of the girl in front of him.


    The boss is sure that she is a girl from a rich family. Maybe she is forced by her family. Otherwise, how could she come here and have no idea about it? He saw many people coming in, but those who didn''t come were guests. This has always been the business rule of their ancient family.


    He looked at long Mo''er''s whole body carefully.


    Sharp eyed, I found that the jewelry on longmo''er''s body was pretty good, especially the blue bead hairpin on her hair. The blue pearl hairpin, warm and round, bright color, looks flawless silk, unique style is rare. Compared with other jewelry in his shop, this pearl hairpin is more than a few rewards.


    "Girl, you can pawn your hairpin for a lot of silver. What do you think?" When the boss saw the benefits, he immediately spoke.


    "Ah? Pearl hairpin? You mean the blue bead hairpin on my head Long Mo son some excited of ask.


    "The bead hairpin on the girl''s hair has a unique appearance, and the workmanship and materials are very good. Girl, I don''t know what to pawn for silver. I think we can pawn it. "


    "But, it''s from my mother. It''s from the Ye family. How can she exchange it for silver? That''s my mother''s love for her! "Boss, that means I can pawn my jewelry, right? Can''t I pawn the rest of my stuff? "


    Long Mo son quickly takes down the other jewelry on his hair and ears, puts it in front of the boss and looks at him.


    "Girl, you can be pawned. However, it seems that the girl is in urgent need of money. When she pawns these things, she can''t change a few money. These things are very common Seeing the business, the boss can''t let the business run away and continue to lobby. "If you don''t want to give up that Pearl hairpin, you can still come to our store to redeem it when you have money. We just keep it for you. As long as you have money, you can change it back at any time. You can rest assured of that


    It really needs a lot of money to see a doctor. Bai Yinchen is still very weak now. She really needs money! Does she really want to exchange Niang''s blue pearl hairpin for silver? That is Niang and ye family all people to her love and dote on!


    She was going to exchange this for money one day. What should she do?


    In front of her eyes, there was the kind face of Mrs. ye, the gentle face of yeche, the weak face of white dust,


    long Mo''er took down the Pearl hairpin, put it on her hand and gently held it.


    Bit bit bit lip, cruel bottom heart comes, long Mo son hands it pawnshop boss. "Boss, if I have money, I will come back and redeem it. Boss, you can''t buy it. Please, can you?"


    "Girl, don''t worry!" The boss carefully studied the hairpin in his hand and calculated. He took out the silver from the drawer which was consistent with the value of the hairpin and put it in front of long Mo''er. "Girl, your silver."


    Long Mo son takes up those heavy silver, the heart also follows to change heavy. "Boss, I will come back and redeem it. It will be redeemed. "


    Long Mo''er finished and walked out of the shop.

 Chapter 95

    The sky is clear, the sun shines on the earth, the sun is so gentle and warm. Everything washed by the heavy rain is so clean and full of vitality at the moment.


    Originally this kind of weather, this kind of sunshine should make people feel comfortable and comfortable, but the front yard of Wannian temple is full of heavy and forbearance, now no one has the mood to enjoy all the beautiful things.


    After the sound of horse hoofs outside the door, the people in the courtyard rushed out immediately. They knew that they were waiting anxiously for someone to come. Two handsome faces appear in everyone''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? What do you mean she''s gone? What happened to her? What happened yesterday? Why is she missing? What happened to her? Mother, what''s the matter? If Xuan also disappeared? How could that be? Speak quickly Ye Che saw them, immediately jumped off the horse, hurried to their side, asked anxiously.


    "San Shao, my miss is gone. Woo! I can''t find her Green skirt had no tears to flow, but after seeing ye Che''s face, she couldn''t help crying again.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you crying? Tell me what happened. What happened to her and ruoxuan? " Ye Che holds the green skirt''s shoulder in both hands and looks at her. Her voice is a little harsh, and the volume has been raised a few times.


    "Ah Green skirt is very painful to hold. I''ve never seen San Shao look like this. San Shao''s face is so ugly that it makes green skirt shiver.


    "Let go, Cherie With Ye Che behind the arrival of Gu Na Yan see the green skirt, stretch out his hand to open Ye Che''s hand. "Che, calm down first. Let''s listen to the green skirt, my aunt and my sister-in-law''s explanation, and then we can find a way, OK? What''s the use of your worrying here? Calm down. "


    Gunayan was called up from the quilt early in the morning, and then he was brought here with the guy who ate explosives in front of him. That ye Che morning received the express horse urgent, said Wan son and if Xuan disappeared, he of course also want to care, help. For friends two rib fork knife no longer refuse, not to mention Wan son and if Xuan are his sister, happen this kind of thing, how can he do things ignore?


    From ye Che''s eager mood, Wan''er has completely melted into Ye Che''s heart. He really falls in love with Wan''er, so thoroughly, so can''t extricate himself. Chert has really found his love. Yeche has always been calm, Wan''er''s disappearance, even let him be so flustered, peacetime calm completely disappeared with Wan''er''s disappearance. Say what he Gu Na Yan also want to help him to find Wan son.


    "Mother, sister-in-law, tell me what happened? What do you mean by your disappearance? " Ye Che calms down for a while, turns to the Ye madam of one side to ask.


    Mrs. Ye looked at her son''s appearance, a look of heartache, his heart is not good, like Murong Jizi gave a look, Murong Jizi began to slowly tell them what happened yesterday.

 Chapter 96

    "Fei Yan? Do you mean Fei Yan has been here? " After hearing what she said, ye Che slowly recovered from his surprise.


    "It''s Fei Yan." Ye Madame suddenly opened a mouth, on the face don''t see is what facial expression, straight looking at Ye Che to say. "Now go out with Nayan and get Wan''er and ruoxuan back. I don''t want to live if they have an accident. Go and find them quickly. "


    "Mother, don''t think so. They will be all right. Let Ye Che and Na Yan go and look for them first. Don''t worry. " Murong Jizi immediately comforts Mrs. Ye.


    "Auntie, we will definitely get them back. Don''t worry. I promise I will bring sister Wan''er and sister ruoxuan to you safely. Elder sister-in-law, you first prepare the car and your aunt to go back to Ye mansion. Green skirt will stay here to help us. Let your aunt go back to rest first. " After listening to the heaviness and heartache of Yefu''s population, Gu Nayan said in a hurry. By the way, he bumped into yeche, who was standing on one side and didn''t move. "Che, let my aunt and sister-in-law go back to Ye''s house first."


    "Niang, Nayan is right. You and your sister-in-law go back first. I will definitely get Wan''er back and ruoxuan back. You can''t help me here. I''d better go home first. Dad and big brother are waiting for news at home. " Ye Che said absently.


    Ye madam looks at Ye Che who is lost in spirit, don''t know what to say. Her son is very outstanding, so outstanding but leads to so many debts. It''s not easy to see that he has accepted this marriage. He thought he could come to pay his vows and thank Buddha, but something unexpected happened.


    It''s all bad luck planted by cherl!


    As soon as she saw Wan''er, she was very fond of her. She was fresh and refined, and her eyes were general. It coincided with her imagination. She really liked such a daughter-in-law. She had spent several lives repairing her daughter-in-law!


    Such a lovely woman, but because chert and Fei Yan that kind of fireworks woman has been involved. Now not only wan son disappeared, even if Xuan also lost, this is their Ye family last life evil? Is she always wrong? Miss once a long time ago, is it still her fault now? Is their Ye family destined to be like this?


    Is it really her fault that everyone left her?


    God, do you really want to punish her like this?


    Wan''er, ruoxuan,,,


    you must come back safely! My mother is wrong, wrong!


    She has no strength. What can she do if she stays here? The people who left can never be found.


    Now she really only hopes Wan''er and ruoxuan will come back safely. As long as they are safe, as long as they come back, she will never interfere in their own marriage and influence them any more.


    Powerless to Murong Jizi nodded, no longer see ye Che and Gu Na Yan, in Murong Jizi''s help, ye lady back down.


    "Niang, don''t worry. I will bring Wan''er and ruoxian back." Ye Che suddenly lost his mind, facing the back of Mrs. Ye''s departure, solemnly guaranteed.


    Ye lady''s step stopped, after, still left.

 Chapter 97

    Left three people, silent, are waiting for yeche''s decision, eyes keep turning in yeche''s face, but yeche seems not to notice. After a long time, green skirt wanted to call back his thoughts, but Gu Nayan stopped her with her eyes.


    Green skirt in Gu Na Yan''s sign, took back the words, continue and Gu Na Yan quiet accompany in Ye Che''s side.


    "Green skirt, you take me to the last forest where she appeared." Ye Che suddenly raised his head, and said to the green skirt with a faint light in his eyes.


    "Yes?" Green skirt is not quick to respond.


    "Take me to the last forest where she stayed with Fei Yan." Yeche said it again.


    "Oh, good." Green skirt wood nodded and began to lead the way for them.


    In contact with the light in yeche''s eyes, gunner smiles and his mouth rises happily. He saw this kind of light in Ye Che''s eyes again. It has been a long time since he saw this kind of light last time.


    It seems that ye Che''s heart completely fell on WAN Er, Wan Er can no longer escape, believe that no matter where Wan Er went, ye Che will find her back. Wan''er can''t escape Ye Che''s sight any more. Ye Che''s eyes twinkle that kind of vision, used in Wan Er, he can only wish Wan ER and Che happiness, Wan Er has completely become the inevitable prey in Ye Che''s eyes.


    He is now quietly watching Ye Che hand, I believe Ye Che will do some unexpected things for WAN Er, he now can have a good look, it seems that this trip back to Beijing is not in vain.


    Ye Che''s shrewd eyes swept all around, not letting go of any corner.


    "This is where they talked that day?"


    "Well, this is the place where the young lady talked to miss Fei Yan." Green skirt nodded seriously.


    "Describe the situation when you left. Yeche and I will listen again. " Gu Na Yan said very seriously on the surface.


    In fact, Gu Nayan has just heard it very clearly and understood it, but it''s all the romantic debt brought by Ye Che, which makes his lovely sister Wan''er leave angrily, and also makes his smart and quiet sister ruoxuan disappear. It''s all the trouble caused by amorous feelings. It seems that he should not be merciful everywhere. If he meets his beloved in the future, he will feel troublesome because of this kind of thing.


    Now let green skirt repeat again, he just want Ye Che to think more about what to do with him and Feiyan. Since his heart is on Wan''er, he should say goodbye to Feiyan. Otherwise, even if Wan''er is found back, they will happen again because of the existence of Fei Yan.


    He also wants to analyze Wan er''s mood again at that time.


    But what did the woman say to Wan''er? How did the woman know that Wan''er was here? Is it a trick she''s been planning for a long time? Think Wan son''s leave, ye Che will return to her side? If so, she would be naive.


    There was a cruel sneer on his lips.

 Chapter 98

    While Gu Na Yan considers, ye Che is also guessing what Fei Yan will say to Mo''er.


    What on earth did Fei Yan come here for? What will her words do to Mo''er? Why does Mo''er have to leave? Ye Che can''t guess at all. How can they be like this? Isn''t the real Fei Yan what he imagined? Is her words serious enough to hurt Mo''er?


    So, does Mo''er leave sad?


    Thinking of Mo''er''s tearful and heartbroken appearance, ye Che''s whole heart is tightly held together and starts to worry about her.


    Be sure to find her and make it clear to her.


    "I just observed and found an exit in the forest. The exit should be some small towns. Let''s go along the exit to find out. If they leave from other places, they should go there. Let''s go and have a look." Yeche careful analysis to.


    Gu Nayan agreed with the pick handsome eyebrows.


    "Yes." Green skirt in the case of miss can''t find, already flurried have no idea, can only listen to Ye Che''s order. I hope I can find Miss as soon as possible. She has never been separated from Miss from childhood.


    Along the exit, they went out together. As ye Che expected, they soon came to a town.


    The town is not very big. You can see the end of the town.


    "Let''s look separately. I''ll go east. Green skirt, you and Nayan will go west. I''ll meet you here later. " Yeche said again.


    "Yes, three less."


    Gu Nayan nodded and looked at Ye Che''s green skirt in front of him. He said angrily: "all agreed. I understand. Don''t you move quickly? Do you still want to be lazy here? "


    "No, no, I didn''t want to be lazy." Green skirt immediately yelled back.


    "Then come with me." Gunayan has gone to the West.


    "Oh."


    Green skirt knows that this "joker" always talks casually and likes to joke. However, this time, his words did not make her relaxed, but made her more sad.


    It''s all her fault. If she follows the young lady, she won''t disappear. Thinking, green skirt tears began to fall down silently, this time she did not even have the courage to cry out loud. It''s really her laziness that makes Miss disappear. It''s all her fault. If Miss can''t find her back, she will never forgive herself.


    There was no sound behind him. Gu Nayan felt very strange and looked back. Only then discovered follows behind green skirt, her face droops low, the whole body is surrounded by the thick sadness.


    Gu Nayan stopped and stood there, waiting for the green skirt to approach.


    Until she felt that she had hit someone else and her hard chest, she suddenly raised her head and looked into gunner''s deep eyes.


    "Why are you crying again?" Guyan sighed, took out his handkerchief and wiped the tears off his face for the green skirt. "Don''t cry any more, Wan''er will find it safely, believe me!"


    "I won''t let anything happen to Wan''er''s sister. Even if you don''t believe me, you should also believe that ye Che won''t let Wan''er go like this. She just hasn''t sorted out Ye Che and her feelings for the time being. When she really understands, she will definitely come back to us for her love. " Gu Na said lightly. "We are looking for her at the same time, that is to give her time to think, we now the most important thing is not to find Wan Er, but to give her more time to clear their love for ye Che."

 Chapter 99

    "Do you understand? Little girl, don''t cry. Let''s be patient! Trust me


    The first time I saw the serious and monographic look on Gu Na Yan''s face, green skirt forgot to cry. I don''t quite understand what he said, but I think what he said is quite reasonable. Green skirt chose to believe him, so serious Gunnar words should be able to let people believe it.


    Green skirt suddenly found that such words are more beautiful and charming.


    No wonder I heard that so many girls like him, even her heart beat a little faster at this time.


    "Give this to you, and wipe it yourself! How beautiful a girl looks when she smiles. If she cries, she will be ugly! "


    "Puff" once, green skirt was amused by him, showing the first smile from the bottom of her heart in two days.


    "Well, let''s have a good look!" Seeing the green skirt smiling, Gu Na Yan was also relieved.


    I don''t know why when he saw this not charming face full of tears, he would have a little pity, just didn''t want her to cry. Think of here, Gu Na Yan casually smile, think oneself may be early in the morning by Ye Che called up, did not have a good rest, will also have patience to a little girl.


    "Well, good." Green skirt is very obedient.


    "We can ask the uncles and aunts by the side of the road. Follow me." Gu Na Yan picks eyebrows confidently and says to green skirt.


    Green skirt followed behind Gu Na Yan and asked as she walked.


    Ye Che is also trying to ask everyone on the road, almost every shop, ye Che will patiently go in to ask.


    However, everyone he asked always shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    Get such answer, ye Che really don''t know what kind of mood and reaction he should have. The longer time went by, the more worried he was. Mo''er, where did his Mo''er go? And ruoxuan, where did ruoxuan go? Did the two of them stay together? Or not?


    After thinking of ten million possibilities, ye Che was really crazy.


    Looking at the "Hongji" drugstore in front of him, yeche shakes his head and leaves. He continues to ask the next drugstore.


    He must find Mo''er back, and lock her tightly in the future. He will never let her have the chance to escape. She is doomed to stay with him all her life, and he will never let her go.


    His heart is full of her, how can she leave so easily? Why didn''t she confirm her answer in his face? Why are you so stupid to leave? What a fool! Do you know that everyone is worried about her?


    Anyway, he will get her back.


    Ye Che continued his search with firm steps.


    He has not told her how much he likes her and how much he loves her. After finding her, he will tell her without hesitation.


    After half a pillar of incense, ye Che and Gu Na Yan, as well as green skirt, meet at the place where they just broke up.


    Seeing that Gu Na Yan began to shake his head, ye Che knew the answer.


    After sighing silently in the heart, ye Che said: "let''s go back, you and green skirt go to the dragon''s house to ask, see if they went to the dragon''s house? I''ll go home to have a look before I go to baihuafang to find Feiyan. We are still working separately. "


    "Well, that''s all you have to do, Che. You have to deal with this kind of thing yourself." Gu Na said that the meaning of the words.


    "I see. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it." Ye Che understood the meaning of Gu Na Yan, and then answered very frankly. It''s time for him to go and make it clear to Fei Yan. He doesn''t want to find Mo''er in the future.

 Chapter 100

    Because when they came, ye Che and Gu Nayan rode their own horses, and the carriage that originally carried Mrs. ye and green skirt also followed Mrs. Ye. Time is pressing, green skirt was pulled up by Gu Nayan horse, sat in his arms.


    "Ah! Master Nayan. " The green skirt that was pulled on the horse screamed, and her body felt very uneasy because of the closeness to gunayoun.


    "If you don''t want to fall, just sit still." Gunayan said in her ear in a voice they could both hear.


    "Let''s go, Cherie! We went directly to the dragon''s house. If there''s any news, I''ll let you know as soon as possible. " Gu Na Yan looked at the side of the horse Ye Che said.


    "Well, good."


    "Then we''ll go."


    "Nayan, thank you."


    Ye Che so serious words spread to the ears of Gu Na Yan, but let Gu Na Yan sitting on the horse casually smile. "Well, let''s go back and have a look. Maybe Wan''er''s sister is already at home. Let''s go


    We have known each other for so many years. In fact, we don''t need to say anything.


    "Drive."


    The two horses began to gallop towards the city.


    Being held in her arms by Gu Na Yan, green skirt feels very uncomfortable. This is the first time that she has been so close to a man. It''s still in this situation. The whole body is surrounded by the masculine taste of Guna Yan, and the brain of green skirt is dizzy. I don''t know what I want to change.


    She and he are two different people. How can he take care of her so easily? He would hold her so a little girl, heart began to beat slightly.


    Green skirt as far as possible not to let Gu Na Yan found, gently side head, looking at Gu Na Yan''s face. His eyes are always smiling, the corners of his mouth are rising, with a confident smile. In the impression of green skirt, Gu Nayan''s expression is always so warm, which makes people feel very frivolous, but for serious things, he will always deal with it calmly, reassuring and confident. Although the first impression of him is not very good, there is no denying that he is good.


    Although he is the son of a rich family, he is just like several young masters of the Ye family. He is not half of a young master''s airs, which makes people feel easy to get along with.


    That''s the gunayoun she knew!


    "Have you seen enough? Although I know that I am very handsome, every woman is fascinated by my beautiful face, but now we are on the horse! If you look at me attentively, it will distract me! Be careful if I''m distracted, we''ll all fall off the horse Gu Na Yan has been looking at the eyes in front, suddenly shifted direction, fell on the face of the green skirt. His words, also successfully pulled back is facing his face, distracted green skirt.


    "Ah Like a thief was caught, green skirt flurried back, body a instability, weightless to one side.


    God, how could she be so shameful and dazed in his face?


    He is just anxious to help the three young ladies find it. What is she thinking about! Green skirt chagrined.


    "Be careful, come back to me soon! Now sit down, okay? Don''t move Gu Na Yan is impatient to pull the green skirt that is about to fall off the horse and say it seriously. If the joke continued, he thought that they might really fall off the horse! He didn''t want such a feat.


    The horse''s back was quiet again. Only the "dada" sound of the horse''s hooves was heard.

 Chapter 101

    After going their separate ways with Ye Che, Gu Na Yan, under the guidance of the green skirt, goes straight to the long family.


    "Later, what if the young lady doesn''t come home? Isn''t our appearance going to make the dragon family worry about it? Young master Nayan, shall we just walk in like this? " Outside the gate of the dragon''s house, green skirt stops and hesitates, considering the worst that will happen when they appear.


    "It doesn''t matter, Wan''er may be at home. Let''s play it by ear! If Wan''er''s sister isn''t here, they still need to know in the end! What should happen will always happen. You don''t have to worry too much. Don''t you have me by your side? " Guyan raised his confident smile again.


    Green skirt under the smile of Gu Na Yan, don''t know why, chose to believe him again.


    After a look at Gu Nayan, who shows positive eyes to her, green skirt takes a big breath of fresh air, musters up the courage to walk to the door of the dragon family. Gu Nayan follows her and walks in together.


    "Master, madam, miss, green skirt is back." After recognizing the green skirt coming in the distance, the doorman ran in excitedly and cried out in the front hall.


    Soon after the sound fell, a group of people came out.


    "It seems that the people of the dragon family miss you very much!" It''s time for Guna to say something.


    Green skirt back to their own territory, courage also seems to have become bigger, forget Gu Nayan and his identity, turned back and glared at Gu Nayan.


    Quickly walked to the front hall, saw the familiar face, green skirt red eyes. "Master, madam, miss, young master Leng." At the moment when she was called the first lady, green skirt hesitated because of the presence of Gu Nayan.


    "Green skirt, why are you back? Is this young master Master Long''s face is not as serious as before, but more kind.


    "Master long, how are you, Mrs. Long! I''m Gu Nayan, a good friend growing up with Ye Che. " Gu Na Yan took over the words of master long.


    "It turned out to be Wen mingyuanbo, the young master of the ancient family. Come on, sit down. Sit down. " After hearing the brief introduction of Gu Na Yan, master long immediately understood the identity of Gu Na Yan. Hospitable, he asked Gu Nayan to sit down. "Green skirt, sit down, too!"


    "Thank you, master. I''d better stand!" Green skirt slightly feel the master''s attitude and some changes before.


    "Mr. Gu, why did you and green skirt come back suddenly?" Mrs. Long loves her daughter very much. Although she is worried about what happened to longmo''er in Yefu, there are outsiders present, and she still keeps calm on the surface.


    "Yes, green skirt, why are you back? What happened to Wan''er in Yefu? " Long Wan''er asked all the questions.


    Leng Jingchen is also waiting for their answer.


    Green skirt face four people''s gaze, immediately understand miss did not come back, miss is still no trace. Their appearance makes the master, madam, the eldest lady and Mr. Leng also worry about it!


    They look forward to waiting for the eyes, green skirt can not be independent.


    How would she respond?


    Consciously leaning by Gu Nayan''s side, he secretly looked at him to see his expression at the moment. Unexpectedly, he just caught Gu Nayan''s eyes. Green skirt more flustered, bow to avoid all the eyes.

 Chapter 102

    "Master long, madam long, let me talk about it." Gu Na Yan knew the dilemma of green skirt, and then he said.


    When his words came out, everyone really turned their eyes to his face and stared at him eagerly. Green skirt looked up in surprise, worried that after Gu Nayan told the truth, the whole dragon family would follow a wave.


    "Is it really what happened to Wan''er?" Long Wan''er asks Gu Nayan.


    Seeing the evasion of the green skirt, long Wan''er is more sure of the feeling in his heart. Growing up with green skirt, she knows what the character of green skirt looks like. Generally, green skirt doesn''t look like this. If it''s not for something happened with Mo''er, how can she escape like this?


    "Old childe, Wan son that wench make trouble in Ye mansion again?" Master long made the worst plan and guessed that his baby daughter was mischievous all day long. It was not her style to be calm. Now he only hoped that she would not cause too much trouble this time.


    "In fact, don''t worry about it. It''s nothing serious." Gu Nayan saw that everyone was nervous and began to understate it. "A few days ago, yeche made Wan''er''s sister angry because of some things. They are angry now. Wan''er''s sister ran away from home in the morning. Yeche has gone out to look around now. Let me and green skirt come to long''s house to see if Wan''er''s sister has gone home."


    "What? The girl ran away from home? " After hearing the explanation of Gu Na Yan, master Long''s eyes were full of anger. "This girl is becoming more and more impolite. She''s all married to be someone else''s wife. She''s still so childish. She hasn''t grown up at all!"


    "Mr. Gu, why are they so angry? Wan''er has been spoiled by me since childhood! It makes you laugh. " Mrs. Long said calmly.


    "Sister Wan''er is naive and lovely. I like her temperament very much. You teach Mrs. Long very well. She doesn''t look spoiled. This time really don''t blame Wan Er younger sister, can only blame Ye Che, is Ye Che''s fault, you must rest assured Guna said it from the bottom of his heart.


    "Old childe, you say so I also rest assured, just wan son that wench can go where?" Master long still showed his worry.


    "Since Wan''er''s sister didn''t come back, green skirt and I went out to look for it. Ye''s house is also waiting for news. As soon as we find Wan''er''s sister, I''ll inform you. Master long, madam long, don''t worry! Wan er''s younger sister must still be nearby, but she is still angry. Yeche and I will bring her back safely. " Gunayan got up and was ready to leave.


    "Mr. Gu, I''ll go out with you to look for it together with Jingchen." Long Wan''er said, sitting at home, she can''t wait, she must go out to help find Mo''er, Mo''er must be very sad at the moment! She wants to find Mo''er and talk with her, so that she won''t get into trouble again. In any case, she was not at ease.


    "What is it?" Gunnar hesitated.


    Take them out. How does he explain all this? In front of this has not spoken man, although seemingly calm, in fact should be very smart! If you take them with you, how can he realize what he just said?


    Let''s go with you! So we can be at ease! " Said Mrs. long.


    "Well, all right!" After thinking about it for a while, gunner nodded with a smile. What should be explained is still to be explained.


    As soon as he left the dragon''s house, Leng Jingchen, who had not opened his mouth from beginning to end, looked at the green skirt and talked to Gu Nayan: "Mr. Gu, since Wan''er''s leaving home this time is all San Shao''s fault, why didn''t San Shao come to the dragon''s house to find someone? It''s Mr. Gu. How about you? Or is there something else? Now master long and Mrs. Long are gone. You and green skirt can tell me the truth about Mo''er and me! "


    Lengjingchen''s words let green skirt and Longwan son can''t help but take a breath, unbelievable at the same time looking at him.


    "What do you mean, Jingchen? Green skirt, is Wan''er really in trouble? " Long Wan son by his so a mention, also feel very not right, immediately stop step, turn to pull up the hand of green skirt to ask.


    "Miss, Mr. Leng, I look at Gu Nayan again.


    "Don''t worry, listen to Mr. Gu''s explanation." Lengjingchen gently pacifies longwan''er and reassures her.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Leng is really observant." Gu Nayan raised a smile again and appreciated lengjingchen a little more. It seems that his conjecture just now is completely correct. Leng Jingchen can''t hide himself! He took a look at the teahouse beside the street and said, "let''s go up and sit down. I''ll explain slowly."

 Chapter 103

    Baihuafang is still lively with bright lights.


    Ye Che looked inside the scene of laughter, but it is a different mood. More than a month ago, he used to be very comfortable talking and laughing here. Just after Mo''er appeared, everything changed dramatically. He no longer took the initiative to enter here, no longer the mood of that turn, now came here, but to find the answer that he wanted to get.


    Such mood has no need for him to think more, can also clearly explain the position and weight of Mo''er in his heart. I used to think that although Fei Yan was born in the land of fireworks, his speaking temperament was somewhat different from that of the fireworks woman. I knew that he knew the trivial things in his heart and could help him when he was upset. At this time, but because of the trust, let Mo son sad to leave, is he temporarily wrong person, put the wrong trust?


    Think of Mo son after leaving, may happen after anything, ye Che''s eyes become cold. If something happened to Mo''er, Fei Yan, even all the people in baihuafang, would give them back ten times.


    After paying attention, ye Che stepped into baihuafang without expression.


    "Oh! San Shao, here you are! Come on in A gorgeous woman in fiery red recognized yeche and immediately met her. She stretched out her hand and took yeche''s arm to stick it on yeche.


    "Why! It''s really three less! "


    "Three little, peony miss you so much!"


    "San Shao, I miss our sisters. You haven''t been here for a long time."


    A group of women dressed in cool clothes meet them. Yeche is surrounded in the middle. Yeche, who is very unhappy, looks colder. Without looking at them, he looks upstairs.


    Other women in the face of Ye Che found mutation, are very sensible to leave.


    Only the gorgeous woman who was still sticking to yeche didn''t seem to see yeche''s face at this time. She asked with a coy face. "San Shao, what are you looking for? Isn''t Hibiscus good for you? "


    "Where is Fei Yan?" Yeche goes straight to the theme.


    "San Shao, you haven''t come these days. We all miss you very much. Why are you just thinking about Fei Yan? What''s good about Fei Yan? Can''t Hibiscus compare with her? " Furong''s face changed faster than anyone else, and she immediately changed into a pity expression, with a few more tears in her eyes. I want to win Ye Che''s sympathy with this weak appearance.


    At the beginning, she and Feiyan met sanshao at the same time, but sanshao treated Feiyan differently. What''s the difference between her and Fei Yan? Why does everyone choose Feiyan? What can''t she compare with Fei Yan? In terms of appearance, her Hibiscus is on a par with Fei Yan; in terms of talent, she is also a member of Fei Yan club. Why does she still fall behind Fei Yan? She doesn''t agree!


    "Where''s the Feiyan man?" Ye Che''s face is gloomy and avoids Furong''s embrace. On the contrary, Furong almost falls down.


    "Three little, you,,," stand straight body, Furong angry about to shout out.


    "San Shao, you are here! I''m busy just now. I''m late. I''ll forgive you Flower mother appeared in front of yeche with a happy face, and her words appeared in front of Furong''s words. "Furong, you go down first."


    "Mom." Furong is very unconvinced.


    "If you go down, you go down." Mother Hua put away her smile.


    "Well! Go down, go down Hibiscus see flower mother''s face, some timid and do not admit defeat, had to wave his arm red long yarn back down.

 Chapter 104

    "San Shao seldom comes to us these days. The girl Fei Yan doesn''t know how much she has lost for this. I, a mother, look at it and feel sad." Flower mother''s face softened a lot.


    "Where is she?" For mother Hua''s words, ye Che didn''t have much reaction. Mother Hua''s acting like this, he saw too much. Now he just wants to see Feiyan quickly, find out the conversation between her and Mo''er quickly, and find Mo''er quickly.


    "She''s in the room. Well, I''ll take three young men up to find her


    Familiar with the stairs, familiar with the corridor, familiar with the room, the feeling is not the same, but the mood can not calm.


    Flower mother back down, ye Che himself knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    Into the room, ye Che strong sense of the changes in the room furnishings.


    I don''t know when the round table was replaced by a square table, the landscape screen was replaced by a butterfly screen, and the landscape folding painting was replaced by beautiful flowers. All the changes are so obvious that they are completely different from the previous style.


    Why will change, ye Che didn''t want to know at this time, he was looking for the shadow of Fei smoke, he just wanted the answer he wanted to know.


    "Lingling, is that you? I think these spices are very good


    Fei Yan came out from behind the screen. When she saw that it was yeche, the perfume in her hand immediately fell off, and the white ceramic bottle was smashed to pieces when it touched the ground. The cracked voice reminded the Feiyan who was stunned. Feiyan''s lips began to react.


    "San Shao, how did you come?"


    "What did you say to Wan''er in Wannian temple?" Yeche''s voice has no trace of temperature.


    "What happened?"


    This is the first time that Fei Yan sees San Shao''s expressionless face.


    Why is sanshao''s voice so cold? Is something wrong with long Wan''er? That''s why sanshao came here?


    "Did you know what was going to happen?" Hearing Fei Yan''s words, ye Che''s eyes also become cold.


    "San Shao, is something really wrong? What can Fei Yan do for you? " Fei smoke for three little words in the meaning is not very understanding, but still very concerned about asked.


    Three little eyes so indifferent staring at her, as if let her place in the ice and snow, let her every inch of skin feel cold. What''s going on? How could that be? No matter how little he was, he never treated her like this!


    What''s the misunderstanding?


    "Well, now I just want you to tell me honestly, what did you say to Wan''er?" Ye Che ignores Fei Yan''s mood and wants to get the answer he wants.


    "What did I say to the third young lady?" Fei smoke is not very clear, but try hard to understand the meaning of this.


    Yeche is waiting for her answer in silence.


    "San Shao came here today to ask Fei Yan. Is it his wife who is angry after hearing Fei Yan''s words? That''s why San Shao is here? " Fei Yan is carefully testing.


    "Angry? What can you say to make Wan''er angry? What did you say? " Ye Che can''t calm down any more. He reaches out his hands and grabs Fei Yan''s shoulder. He asks deeply.


    "I didn''t say anything. I just miss San Shao very much. So I asked his wife, and I told her to take good care of him." Fei smoke originally in his forced hard dust heart, in Ye Che''s tone, action, eyes, and again stripped.


    "If it''s just these, only these, why does Wan''er leave and disappear without a word?"


    "San Shao, do you think, Fei Yan, are you lying? Do you think Feiyan is cheating you Fei Yan''s tears fall down in Ye Che''s distrust tone. "Fei Yan''s Thoughts on San Shao, San Shao, San Shao and San Shao will not be unknown. Has Fei Yan ever cheated three people? Three little,,,, unexpectedly is such,,,, distrust,,, Fei smoke

 Chapter 105

    "I," "Fei smoke for their own mind, ye Che would not know it?


    Looking at a woman who was once so beautiful and beautiful, she burst into tears for herself. Is he wrong? Did Fei Yan really do nothing? Where did his Wan''er go? What happened?


    Ye Che began to hesitate, and the hands that had been holding Fei Yan''s shoulder also gradually loosened.


    "Wan''er, where did you go?" Helpless, can only sigh.


    "San Shao, is his wife gone? How could that be? Fei Yan really didn''t say anything Fei smoke was shocked by Ye Che''s words, quickly grabbed Ye Che''s sleeve asked.


    Ye Che only stayed in his grief, silent.


    When the first time that Wan''er''s disappearance is absolutely related to Feiyan, he denied the kindness of Feiyan. However, after seeing Fei Yan''s expression at the moment, he was so soft hearted that he was not hard hearted. She will show Fei Yan as a confidant, and it''s because she understands what kind of person Fei Yan is that she likes to come here to talk to her. In this dust can be clean women, should still be able to let him believe it!


    Then, he should believe Fei Yan again!


    "San Shao, is it really because of Fei Yan that San Shao''s wife disappeared? Fei Yan really did nothing and said nothing. " Fei smoke looking at Ye Che because of fidgety and tired face, in the heart suffused with a trace of heartache and not give up.


    Usually three young is so high spirited, handsome, always have the most confident smile, but now because of three young lady''s missing, so lost, three young lady should be unique! Otherwise, in just a few decades, how could sanshao have such an earth shaking change that other people have never seen before?


    San Shao is deeply in love with his wife, so he comes to suspect that her departure is related to her. He thinks that she is a woman with a heart like a snake and scorpion. All the trust has been denied because of his disappearance, which is so natural.


    But it''s hard for her to breathe when she thinks about it! It''s right for her to choose to forget three little, isn''t it?


    But, tell oneself to want to forget, why see his familiar face, or will heartache and give up?


    Is she going to face everyone with the face that sanshao has identified? Are you really the snake and scorpion woman in their eyes?


    Heartache, endless pain.


    Can''t help it, Fei Yan said: "three little has completely fallen in love with little lady, right! Otherwise, sanshao would not care so much about the chaos. So, has sanshao''s usual shrewdness been reduced? Also become blind unbearable, the disease is urgent chaos head doctor? Where''s the little three that Fei Yan knew? No matter how hard it is, the former three shaos will overcome the difficulties and do their best, won''t they? Once three little encounter things will not be so lost, right? Should the present three young people continue to volunteer here? "


    Although the heart decided to three less show a jealous woman''s appearance, but, she still can''t do, a mouth became at the moment to say.

 Chapter 106

    Words, the heart of a certain shape, export, but also another look!


    She can never be that kind of vicious person, she is such a character! So this kind of character is not suitable for such an excellent person. That''s why Mrs. sanshao is so easy to break his heart. So everything is doomed that she should give up. She shouldn''t be so high-ranking,,


    can she never get her own happiness?


    Why did she grow up in this land of fireworks? Why can''t she be born in a rich family? Why can''t she be like the other girls?


    She has never complained about her parents who abandoned her and her situation, but now the terrible word "hate" appears in her heart. Told three little don''t self pity, that her heart of this "hate" is also a kind of self pity?


    What''s wrong with her?


    The word "hate" is terrible. She doesn''t want it, never!


    Desperately shake head, Fei smoke think that this can put his mind in the idea of rejection, but still in the heart of empty people uncomfortable.


    Trying to forget the emptiness in her heart, Fei Yan turns her eyes to San Shao''s face and looks at the tarnished face. Fei Yan reaches out her trembling hand and wants to caress the depressed face. A little bit of slowly close, how I hope my hand slide over the place can restore all the glory before. When she was about to touch it, she had already felt the temperature on sanshao''s face. She suddenly recovered and quickly retracted her hand.


    How could she? She has decided to give up!


    She doesn''t want to be more sad in the future!


    "The ability of San Shao is not like that, is it? Fei Yan hopes that San Shao will be happy! She hopes that San Shao can seize her own happiness! Therefore, Fei Yan makes her own decision. Fei Yan hopes that San Shao will leave here now and leave here immediately! If she can, Fei Yan hopes that she will not see San Shao again! " Fei smoke turns around, back to three little coldly said.


    Since ancient times, tears are easy to come, among which only the heart is the most hurt!


    For the first time, ye Che seems to know a lot about Fei Yan''s coldness! Back to his Fei Yan, he can''t distinguish her look. At the moment, Fei Yan seems not to be the one he knew before. This kind of Fei Yan is a strong one, not a delicate one in his memory.


    This kind of Fei Yan will also get his own happiness!


    Fei Yan did it and said it, he understood it, he understood it!


    She is still kind-hearted Fei Yan.


    He hurt her too much, indeed, no longer appear is the best answer to Fei smoke, Wan son. No matter where Wan''er is, whether Wan''er cares about him or not, whether Wan''er forgives him or not, he will take Wan''er back, tie her to his side, and never disappear from him.


    Deeply full of regret, full of regret, full of regret to see the eye Fei smoke Gu do strong back, ye Che opened his mouth. "Feiyan, you know I''m like you! I hope you can also be happy! I''m going


    The sound of closing the wooden door rang out, and the tears on Fei Yan''s face flowed quietly.


    Fate, so cut off it?

 Chapter 107

    After a few days of recuperation, white dust has been able to carry out a small range of activities, but only limited to this bed. He can be good so quickly, but also thanks to the careful care of long Mo''er.


    There is a lot of time, he always thought, his life is all she picked up, his life is now her?


    What kind of person is she? Take care of him like this!


    When I saw her for the first time, she didn''t dress like a girl from an ordinary family, but now the simple coarse cloth clothes are all for taking care of him! But why did she save him?


    What about her home? What about the family?


    Get up, white hidden dust slowly support the body, slowly straight, not far from the front of the table. Although much better, but the wound has not yet healed, the wound in slowly forward at the same time, or the same dull pain.


    However, lying in bed for too long, he really needs to exercise!


    It''s still hard and slow.


    The door was suddenly opened.


    "Bai Yinchen, how did you get up? Are you OK? Do you want water or something? I''ll get it for you! " After seeing the movement of Bai Yinchen, long Mo''er shouts nervously and rushes to the table as soon as possible. He quickly puts down the chicken soup he has just cooked, and then helps Bai Yinchen to share the support for him. "If you have anything to tell me, I''ll do it! You haven''t recovered yet. The doctor has said many times that you should have a good rest


    "I''m much better." Although Bai Yinchen has feelings for long Mo''er''s tense appearance and warm feeling, he still opens his mouth lightly. "I''ve been lying for several days. I just want to get out of bed and move around!"


    "Yes." Long Mo son saw a facial expression to have no because of the white concealed dust of the action and be affected, after nodding, help him toward the table. The way he is now, though not fully recovered, is much better than the lifeless and weak gasping on that rainy night. "Come on, slow down. Let''s sit down."


    Put the white dust well, long Mo''er takes the soup with just the right temperature in the bowl and hands it to him. "I''ve just finished cooking. You can drink it while it''s hot. It''s better for your health! Chicken soup is delicious! This is what I learned from my sister at home! You''re the first one who''s lucky enough to drink


    Bai Yinchen looks at longmo''er, who is full of expectation, and drinks from the bowl. The flash in her eyes made him unable to refuse, and he didn''t want to refuse at all. It''s the smell of warmth, the smell of relatives, the smell he hasn''t met for a long time and almost forgotten.


    Long Mo''er sits quietly on one side just watching, looking at the bowl gradually bottoming out, long Mo''er is full of joy.


    At the beginning, it was so difficult for him to drink one or two mouthfuls of porridge; now, the bowl is empty in a flash. Her efforts were not in vain. He really survived and had life again.


    Looking back on him who was in danger of death and looking at him whose spirit came back at the moment, the change is so different!


    So, she really is not useless, she pulled him back from the edge of hell!


    She, watching him finish the soup, was really excited!

 Chapter 108

    Through her own efforts, she saved him and a life. Long Mo''er is surrounded by her sense of achievement. This is the most meaningful thing she has done in her life!


    Dare not have the slightest slightest slightest heart, in now can finally relax, after relaxing oneself nerve, long Mo son opens mouth to slightly hit a yawn.


    It happened that the yawn was seen by Bai Yinchen who just looked up.


    "Go and have a rest. I''m fine." After a long time, he spoke faintly. It''s very tiring to take care of a person, and she is always by his side. She should not have had a good rest from the moment she rescued him. Now that he is better, she should be relieved.


    However, what is the reason for her to take care of him for such a long time? What is her identity? Why on earth did she do it? He was really curious and wanted to know.


    Full of questions, just want to get the answer.


    "I''m not tired. I''m in good spirits. It''s wonderful." Knowing that his relaxed appearance was seen, he was afraid of Bai Yinchen. With a smile, long Mo''er quickly stood up and stretched out.


    Bai Yinchen smiles.


    The fatigue on her face can not be hidden, so obviously revealed, but she is still trying to be brave.


    Simple, kind, stubborn, naive,,


    what kind of woman is she? The question came back to mind.


    Seeing Bai Yinchen''s smile, long Mo''er knows that he doesn''t believe it. After looking at the warm sunshine outside the window, he immediately said, "don''t you want to move? So I''ll help you around the yard? So you know if I have spirit


    "Well, good."


    Bai Yinchen no longer said anything, nodded gently.


    "If there''s something wrong, tell me." Long Mo son holds his arm, carefully lead him out of the door.


    The warm sunshine on the body, soft scattered, very comfortable.


    After the baptism of the sun, after a little activity, white dust''s face has obvious blood color.


    "Thank you, dragon girl."


    "As long as you can get better soon, it will be my reward. This is the first time in my life that I have met a person and saved a person. So, you have to work harder to get better. " The long Mo son stares at the eyes of white concealed dust, very solemn very earnest of say.


    Surprised by the sincerity in her eyes, Bai Yinchen didn''t know how to speak again.


    "Miss long, you have taken care of me for so many days. Don''t your family worry?" Bai Yinchen opens up the topic.


    Familiar don''t know, this concern, but attracted long Mo son''s dejected.


    "Bai Yinchen, let me help you back to the house. It''s not good to stand so long." Long Mo''er bears his heartache. Before Bai Yinchen answers, he has helped him and walked in.


    Bai Yinchen finds the change of long Mo''er and lets her go back.


    Because of a family sentence, so, she was angry?


    "You have a rest. I''ll go out first." The white dust placement, long Mo son out of the way, gently closed the door.


    The lonely expression is in the eyes of the white dust.


    What''s the matter with her?

 Chapter 109

    I thought that after these busy days, I could forget my heartache and calm the waves he caused in my heart, but it was not. In Bai Yinchen''s words without any moral, his face appeared.


    Heart, so began the fragile pain! Why can''t you just be calm?


    Is he OK?


    Did he notice her disappearance? Will he care? If you care about her, pay attention to her words, why her disappearance did not produce any movement? I haven''t heard from ye family looking for her after staying here for so long?


    How could it be so calm?


    "Didn''t even the green skirt notice my disappearance? How does yeche know? " Thinking of this, long Mo''er immediately shook her head in a negative way and said in a low voice: "impossible, green skirt can''t be ignored. She''s already in a hurry! She must be very anxious because of my disappearance. She won''t run back to the dragon''s house because I''m missing, will she? "


    Long Mo son nervously suddenly stood up.


    "My God, my God! If this is the case, my father and mother, and my sister are also anxious? What shall we do? " This may be completely possible. The fool in green skirt will definitely go back to the dragon''s house because of her missing.


    Green skirt know she disappeared news, if the dragon family know, then it must be earth shaking, she should understand the consequences, she should not say it!


    Should she go back now?


    Fei smoke''s silent back appeared in front of me. She''s the one who caused Fei Yan! It was her sudden appearance that made it so!


    No, no, you can''t go back.


    No matter how much I like it, how much I love yeche, but Feiyan really exists! She is not the real three little lady! Ye Che has never said anything like her so far! How can she pursue her own happiness? Can she be happy?


    It seems that the wish in front of the Buddha can not be realized!


    Marriage is predestined, they meet first, they know first, they know first,,,,,,,,,,, she is too late, late no medicine, or appear as a stand in, how can Buddha give her happiness?


    She cheated everyone!


    Going back is doomed to be wrong!


    She doesn''t want to hurt, and she doesn''t dare to touch again. She can''t bear to let Fei Yan''s beautiful woman lose her luster! With Ye Che''s memories, it should be enough!


    "With memories, I should be satisfied!" Long Mo son continuously says this sentence to oneself, trying to get rid of the pain in the heart at the moment!


    "Wait, wait for Bai Yinchen to get well. I want to save people like him. I should do something meaningful." Long Mo son silently shed tears.


    Family, about ye family, let''s talk about it later!


    Hope father and mother, and sister don''t get the news of her disappearance.

 Chapter 110

    Still with the same action for several days in a row, long Mo''er carries the good meal and walks into the hut.


    Bai Yinchen sat quietly at the table, staring at the distance with his naked eyes under the silver mask, but there was no intersection. Long Mo son easily found his difference, usually he is not like this, she has never seen him so simple and easily absent-minded.


    Is it related to his injuries? Or something else? I''ve been curious about what he looks like under the silver mask. Why on earth does he wear this mask? Is he ugly? Or was it destroyed?


    He''s a fan!


    His appearance is so accidental, and the same is so wonderful! At first, she was curious and interested in him because of his medical skills. Although he said that all people familiar with water could understand the method of saving people, she still admired it. Because she doesn''t know anything, she has a long way to learn and go!


    Then, when she saw the beautiful silver mask on his face, she was a little more curious about him! Did not expect to come to the temple incense also coincidentally met him, or in such a fragile, surprising way to meet again. In fact, after a glance at the lake, she really forgot him. She thought she would never see him again, and her memory faded away. But they met again.


    Fate is so wonderful!


    What kind of mystery is he? In fact, she really want to know, really want to understand Oh!


    He was already the third strange person she had ever met in her life.


    The first is brother Leng, of course, so handsome appearance, so handsome and sister predestined this life, let her envy and admire them all. Just think about the story of elder sister and brother Leng, long Mo''er can follow the sweet smile. Their persistence and efforts are very successful. Now they are really enviable and can feel their happiness.


    And the second, of course, was the one who made her heart ache.


    Think of here, long Mo son''s eyes dim again.


    At the beginning, ye Che''s original legendary and mysterious color was widely spread before he met each other; at the beginning, when he met in the street, he helped each other in time; at the beginning, he was ruthless, his mysterious transformation, his gentle and beautiful eyes,


    everything was sweet and heartless.


    Yeche is strange and changeable, which makes her love and unable to love!


    Get rid of the hurt of his heart, long Mo son no longer continues to think about the pain, eyes turned back in front of him. In front of this mystery, the strange appearance, the strange mask, the strange scars all over her body, of course, he also formed a legend, and became the third unique character she met.


    It seems that everyone will have their own story, and are covered with a lot of enviable and touching stories. What''s the story behind him? I''m really looking forward to it. I''m looking forward to it.


    Stories constitute all the mysterious and wonderful lives. Does she have such a story herself? Her identity, her concealment of Ye family, the story of her and ye Che, are all considered to be different from her? If so, she wants more legends, more wonderful myths. In this way, she will be satisfied, satisfied to forget all the heart pain!

 Chapter 111

    There is a trace of melancholy on long Mo''er''s face.


    She is looking forward to having a lot of beautiful stories, and looking forward to becoming a legend in the eyes of others.


    "Bai Yinchen, what are you thinking?" Long Mo son opens mouth to ask softly.


    The sudden sound makes Bai Yinchen come back to reality. After seeing long Mo''er, the look in his eyes is clear, no longer as confused as just now.


    "Bai Yinchen, what were you thinking just now?" After long Mo son sits down, voice asked again.


    "You saved me, and it''s strange that you call me Bai Yinchen after all this time."


    "Ha ha, I''ll call you brother Bai. I''m just used to it. If you feel strange, I''ll call you brother Bai! Just call me Mo''er. " Long Mo''er laughs playfully.


    "Yes." A slight nod of promise.


    "Brother Bai. Hey, hey. "


    It''s been a long time, and no one has called him so kindly. In the past, his little sister would always smile so sweetly and call him brother, but that day is far away from him. Is his sister OK now? Should also and in front of Mo son general appearance, his family younger sister is also so pleasing, now also arrived at the point of getting married! Ever since I got acquainted with Mo''er, Mo''er can always recall the missing of his family so naturally that he can easily recall their faces and the warmth and smile in his memory. They should be OK! At this time, he found that their appearance was still so clear, he did not forget.


    "Well, it''s back."


    "Ah When long Mo''er''s hand swayed back and forth in front of Bai Yinchen''s eyes, Bai Yinchen found that he was distracted again.


    Is it the appearance of Mo''er? Or is it because it''s getting closer to May 15?


    "Brother Bai, what''s the matter with you today? What''s wrong? " Think of this possibility, the eyebrow of long Mo son because of worry tiny wrinkling.


    Seeing the worried look on long Mo''er''s face, Bai Yinchen got up and knocked her head with his hand, then sat down again with a smile.


    "Wow! It hurts Long Mo''er shouts because of his sudden action and covers the knocked place with his hand. "Why knock me on the head? People care about you so much, how can you revenge me so much? "


    "Ha ha!" Bai Yinchen laughed.


    "Still laughing! You laugh when you see me like this After hearing Bai Yinchen''s big laughter, long Mo''er pouts her lips slightly angrily.


    When Bai Yinchen saw her appearance, he couldn''t help but wonder if his hand was so heavy just now? He just didn''t feel like a relative for a long time. He was moved by Mo''er''s sudden appearance and care. Seeing her worried face, I just want to use this practical action to help her drive away the worry on her face. I just want her to see that he is almost good. Her rich and lovely expression just wants to make him laugh

 Chapter 112

    Is his hand really heavy? He got up and walked over, rubbing the place where he knocked just now for her with his hand.


    "Is it really that serious? I''m just kidding you. " Bai Yinchen studied carefully and said to himself. "It''s strange. There''s no trace of it."


    Feel the body in the hands of a slight tremor, more and more severe, as if in the effort to endure something. Bai Yinchen found that he seemed to be cheated. The hand that was rubbing her head knocked heavily. "Little girl, you are lying to me


    "Wow! Brother Bai, even if people cheat you, you shouldn''t bully me like this again, right? It really hurts Longmo''er frowned again.


    Hearing Bai Yinchen''s hearty laughter, long Mo''er is surprised and happy. Of course, she wants to keep him happy, so she uses some small means to cheat him.


    This is the first time that he laughed so loudly. It can be said that he was laughing! Is she really that funny just now? Can make him so happy. She''s a little suspicious! If it''s funny, in fact, she doesn''t care. As long as he can laugh, the slightly upward corners of his mouth under his white mask are very beautiful.


    Every time, his expression and mood can only be judged from the skin that is exposed outside his mask. When we first met, she was also very difficult to distinguish his mood through the corners of his mouth. What is the face under the mask like? Why did he face everyone in such a mysterious way? Isn''t it uncomfortable to have something on your face? Isn''t it uncomfortable?


    "Brother Bai, you knock me so hard, I want revenge!" Long Mo son eyes tightly stare at him.


    "Take revenge on me? What kind of revenge? " Bai Yinchen''s smile is still in the corner of his mouth. He asks long Mo''er.


    "I don''t want to talk to you, ignore you, so bully me, I won''t talk to you in the future." Long Mo''er continues to pout, but she is very happy, waiting for Bai Yinchen to enter the trap.


    "Ignore me? It is very serious. If you don''t pay attention to me, no one will pay attention to me! All right, I''m sorry. I''m sorry, OK? " The corner of Bai Yinchen''s mouth is still rising.


    "Well, you said you wanted to apologize!" The long Mo son surface doesn''t make a sound color, but in the heart is laughing happily.


    "Yes."


    "Well, if you apologize, you should be sincere."


    "Yes." Continue to nod, Bai Yinchen found long Mo''er''s drunk meaning, want to see what she wants to do.


    "Brother Bai, can you show me what you look like under your mask? May I have a look at you? " Long Mo son''s face didn''t have the momentum just now, and put on the look of flattering again, the spirit weak of looking at white concealed dust, afraid he opens mouth to refuse.


    By long Mo son so a ask, white concealed dust Leng live.


    It turned out that she was also curious about his face!


    But, his face, want to show her? What would she think if she saw it? This mask has been with him for two years, and his face has been hidden for two years. Can the hidden things be peeled off so easily? That way, it will continue to hurt, won''t it? Real things are always bloody and frightening.


    Hand gently stroked the white mask on the face, feeling the cold on its shell, white dust thinking calmly.

 Chapter 113

    "How about brother Bai? Can you show me! " Long Mo son sees his solidify, ask of words some uncertain, the heart also followed some vacillation.


    In fact, there must be some truth in other people''s concealment of their own affairs. There must be bitterness and feelings in those memories that she could not imagine. It seems wrong that she wants to peel away the things that have been hidden for a long time. Isn''t she too good at understanding people''s feelings? Isn''t she too vicious?


    "Mo''er, I,,,"


    before Bai Yinchen finished, long Mo''er interrupted him with a smile. "Brother Bai, actually, I''m just curious. There''s no need to see it. You don''t have to care about my words. I''m just a little bored when I''m idle! Haha, about brother Bai''s real face, it''s good to hide it like this. Only in this way can I have a mysterious feeling. It''s very good! "


    Long Mo son didn''t follow closely, let Bai Yinchen breathe a sigh of relief.


    There are many reasons for his concealment. The concealment under the mask is also closely related to those reasons. The mask on the face just plays a protective role for him. If the mask''s shell is removed, his unprepared heart will swing.


    He''s in debt. He''s in debt. Take off the mask, he has no ability, no mood, can bear everything.


    With the coming of May 15, what is the pain in his heart?


    He still can''t let go, he failed everyone, he owed a lot of things. Two years of time, it''s a long time for him and it''s like a dream. He''s wandering all over the country, but he''ll still come back here in the spring season. He can''t let go after all. When can his heart get the relaxation he wants?


    In fact, the mask is so heavy that he can''t bear the weight. He is full of vicissitudes. In fact, the heart has been tired, tired! When can he put down the weight?


    "Big brother white, big brother white."


    Looking at Bai Yinchen shaking God again, long Mo''er knows that he has mentioned something that shouldn''t be mentioned. The mask must be very heavy, which she can''t understand. How could she mention it so cruelly? If the elder sister is here at the moment, she will not be so stupid as her to mention other people''s sad things, but also to raise such unreasonable questions, how can she be so stupid! When will she be as smart as her sister? No, half smart!


    How can she always do something wrong?


    How stupid she is!


    "Mo''er, how many days are there before the 15th of May?" Bai Yinchen''s words lightly ring out in longmo''er''s ear. It''s so light that longmo''er feels as if he is far away from himself.


    I don''t understand why Bai Yinchen would ask, but long Mo''er still reaches out his hand and moves away his fingers to calculate. She has been taking care of Bai Yinchen here for 12 days. She left the Ye family on the first day of May, so there are still two days to go before the 15th day. It turns out that her departure and disappearance have been so long.


    Glancing at the melancholy in his heart, long Mo''er honestly talks about the date to Bai Yinchen.


    "It''s been so long!" Bai Yinchen still looks like he is outside the world. He opens the way lightly.


    "Brother Bai, what''s the date of May 15? Is that important? " Long Mo son side wears a head, straight looking at white concealed dust suddenly of facial expression.


    However, Bai Yinchen didn''t seem to hear her voice, and he was still immersed in his own thoughts.


    Two days. It turned out that there were only two days left, but there were only two days left. Bai Yinchen sighed in his heart. Time flies, although know that day is coming, did not expect that only the injury, let him cultivate so many days.


    "Mo''er, I want to leave at once. I have to go somewhere."

 Chapter 114

    Hearing this, long Mo''er has already jumped up before Bai Yinchen''s next reaction, tightly tugging at Bai Yinchen''s sleeve and yelling nervously.


    "What, you said you were leaving? You said you were leaving now? Do you know that the wound on your body has just healed, and you even said that you are going to leave? "


    "Mo''er, I have to go somewhere. I don''t have time." Bai Yinchen is still indifferent.


    "Brother Bai, where are you going? Did you say May 15? What''s the point of that day and that place? What''s the important thing? " Longmo''er''s concern for Bai Yinchen makes her tone become a bit persistent.


    "Yes, it''s very important. Even if I lose my life, I will go, and I will go." Bai Yinchen looks at long Mo''er, his eyes are full of affirmation and persistence.


    Shocked by this look, although covered by a silver mask, long Mo''er can know from that look that the face under the mask is also firm and determined.


    Long Mo''er came back and opened his lips slightly: "OK, brother Bai, go! I believe what elder brother Bai is going to do is very important. I also wish elder brother Bai can finish your work smoothly. However, I hope elder brother Bai will promise me one thing. "


    Hearing the understanding of long Mo''er, Bai Yinchen''s face softened a lot. "Mo''er, what do you want me to promise you?"


    "I''ll follow you."


    White hidden dust Leng next.


    "I have no place to go. Brother Bai is leaving here, so I don''t know where I should go. So I hope brother Bai can take me and let me go with you to the place you want to go. Is that ok? I promise I''ll be good. " Long Mo son says sadly.


    She didn''t expect that Bai Yinchen would want to leave so soon, so she really didn''t know where to go. Everyone has their own place, have their own destination, as if at this moment she is so lonely, even have a home, where should she go? She''s so confused. Now I only know Bai Yinchen. If he leaves, what will she do? It''s impossible to go home. She''s afraid of getting hurt. She can only ask Bai Yinchen to take her, and now she seems to have to choose to implore him to take her. How could she not even have a place to go one day? How could that be?


    Heart, crying, sad can''t speak.


    "Mo''er, let''s go now." Bai Yinchen said.


    This words, even if is a kind of affirmation, long Mo son happily of raise head, happy smile of looking at him. "Well, thank you, brother Bai. I will be good."


    "Well, pack up and let''s go." Just now long Mo son''s loss is so strong, strong to he followed heartache. What is her life experience like? Why does she always have such a lovely smile?


    That Luo Mo, he how also can''t refuse, he how also can''t open mouth, he also has no reason to refuse, and she is so kind. She gave him another life, take her to that place, nothing can''t.

 Chapter 115

    Like thinking of something, long Mo''er said to Bai Yinchen in a hurry: "brother Bai, I''ll go out for a while, I''ll come back immediately, and we''ll leave when I get back." Without giving Bai Yinchen a chance to speak, long Mo''er has disappeared in the room like the wind, leaving Bai Yinchen to watch her disappear in front of the door.


    Long Mo''er runs to the street in a hurry. She is afraid that Bai Yinchen will leave her, so she runs with all her strength, holding a long skirt in her hands. After a while, long Mo''er finally comes to the place where she wants to come.


    Standing at the door of the pawnshop with the word "Dang", long Mo''er breathes heavily. After relaxing for a while, long Mo''er walks into the pawnshop. According to the original memory, she went directly to the counter and found the boss there.


    "Do you remember me, boss?"


    The boss who is sitting inside raises his head and looks at long Mo''er, carefully searching in his memory. "Oh! It''s you. I remember that you became your pearl hairpin with me some time ago. Yes, you are the girl When the boss remembered, he patted the table and said.


    "Ha ha, yes, thank you, boss. Thank you for remembering me." For the boss has not forgotten her, long Mo son almost did not appreciate the tears.


    "Is that girl here today to return your pearl hairpin?" In fact, it''s not easy for the boss to forget the beautiful girl in the town.


    "No, I''m not," said long Mo''er, a little huff and puff in front of the boss, and the volume was lowered a lot.


    "Isn''t the girl here? Do you want to pawn anything today


    "No, it''s not," long Mo''er''s voice was smaller.


    "Who are you, that girl?" The boss didn''t quite understand her intention. The pawnshop was originally a place for things and belongings, but the girl was neither. He really didn''t understand what she meant.


    "Boss, I''m leaving this town, but I hope, I hope you will help me save that hairpin, and I will come back and take it. I hope you can promise me, please, I will really come back and belong to it. Will you promise me, boss? " Say, the eye socket of long Mo son is some pan red.


    It''s all her fault. That''s what my mother gave her. She was pawned. That''s my mother''s love for her. That''s all ye family''s love for her! If it wasn''t for brother Bai, she wouldn''t exchange it for silver. Brother Bai''s life is more important than Zhu Chai''s, isn''t it?


    But why is she so sad! She seems to be sorry for everyone!


    She is so sad!


    "Well, girl, I can''t promise you." The boss sighed and spoke honestly.


    "Boss, I will come back. You have to believe me! Please believe me Long Mo son a little sob, urgent opening.


    "Girl, when we open the door to do business, we can''t guarantee every guest like this. Since I open the door to do business, I have met many such guests. Girl, don''t cry The boss saw the tears of long Mo''er, a little flustered. "Well, well! Girl, if you don''t come back in ten days, I can''t help it. Ten days later, someone in our capital will come to the store to collect all the pawned goods during this period, and then the goods will be taken to the capital for processing. So, girl, if you really want it back, you''ll be back in ten days. "


    "Well, well, thank you, boss. Thank you, boss." Long Mo''er wiped the tears on her face with her hands, and a little smile appeared at the corner of her eyes.

 Chapter 116

    Back to the pharmacy that moment, white dust has been waiting for her in the street at the door.


    From a distance, you can see the white color standing in the distance. Long Mo''er stops, reaches out his hand and wipes his face with his sleeve, and arranges his mood just now. I''m afraid the expression on my face will reveal her mood, and I''m afraid my sadness will be seen by Bai Yinchen.


    Inhaled to inhale nose, deep breath, long Mo son the corner of the mouth effort of rise after, just quickly walk toward white concealed dust. "Brother Bai, I''m ready. Let''s go!"


    Eyes in the eyes of long Mo''er lingered a few times, Bai Yinchen just moved his eyes, a serious face, but did not say anything, just nodded to her gently, walked up in front.


    "Good bye, doctor. Let''s go." Long Mo son smile of say hello, immediately followed to chase up, caught up with the white hidden dust.


    A heart full of excitement, this is her real contact with the outside world after leaving home. What will happen when she follows big brother Bai? What will happen to her? Since brother Bai can save people, he will continue to save people along the way, won''t he? She can learn a lot!


    When I saw brother Bai before, he was saving people. This time I saw him, but I saved him. How did he get the injury? Who did he offend? Meet a robber? bandit? How could anyone want his life so hard? Is there too many stories hidden behind him?


    With her head tilted, long Mo''er''s thoughts kept turning, and many questions came out, which made her want to open her mouth, but she didn''t know how to open her mouth. These questions were not questions that she could take the initiative to ask.


    "Come on, what do you want to know?" Bai Yinchen felt long Mo''er''s gaze early, and the colorful expression on her face had already revealed her mind.


    In fact, he found something wrong with her from the time she just came back. Her red eyes were distressing. Her forced smile made him a little impatient, but he didn''t know how to help her. What happened to her?


    He has been looking at her all the way, at the same time, constantly looking at her, usually she talks a lot, but now it''s quiet and unaccustomed, so he has to observe her while walking.


    She looked at herself as if she was full of doubt. Everything on her small face was clearly written. It was clearly written that I had a problem, but she thought she was hiding it well. He was staring at her tightly. He couldn''t help it any more, so he had to ask her ahead of time.


    "No, no! I have no problem! " Hear the words of white silver dust, the heart of long Mo son thumped down, shake head to deny.


    How can she be seen through so easily by big brother Bai? How did he know she had a question to ask? Big brother Bai is so powerful! However, she didn''t know if elder brother Bai would feel that she was in trouble after asking questions, and if she didn''t want to take her with her, she''d better not admit it even if she was killed, so as not to be left behind. Elder brother Bai is now her dependence and relatives, and she really doesn''t want to be alone.

 Chapter 117

    "Go ahead and ask what you want! Don''t worry that I''m angry. I''ve promised to take you with me. I won''t leave you alone unless you leave first. " Bai Yinchen looks at her a little funny.


    "Really? Brother Bai, this is what you said! You said you would always take me with you! You can''t go back! " The long Mo son excited of jumped to jump, happy of stretch out a hand to pull the arm of white concealed dust, stand in situ to jump.


    "Yes, I won''t go back." I didn''t expect that such a simple promise can satisfy her so much. Just a promise can make her put aside her sadness and show a real smile. She is really a simple girl, so easy to satisfy. "What were you thinking? Any questions about me? Say it


    "Hey, hey!" Long Mo''er is embarrassed to take his head. "Brother Bai, you are so smart. You know everything."


    Bai Yinchen smiles but does not speak.


    "Well, I want to ask why you got hurt!" Long Mo Er''s eyes show bright light, curiously looking at him.


    "Is that what I want to ask? Then why don''t you dare to speak? Are you really so afraid that I will leave you? Silly girl Bai Yinchen thought that she wanted to ask about his mask again. Unexpectedly, it was just such a simple thing. Even now she wanted to know the story behind his mask, he would tell her honestly.


    He has figured out that he will take her to that place, which is tacit consent. She knows some things, and she will know these things in two days, but at that time, he didn''t find his tacit consent. After seeing her with red eyes, he found that he would also be distressed, so he could not refuse her request. So it''s better not to hide it!


    A person took on a long two years, maybe to others to reveal, will not be so tired, maybe that kind of feeling will be better. And this person is Mo''er, such a simple little girl. She really cares about him and gives him the feeling of home that he hasn''t had for a long time. Can he hide it from her?


    "As for my injury, it was because I met a man with excellent martial arts skills that day. When he was injured, he met me, and I rescued him. When I knew his real identity in the treatment, they said as they walked along, what long Mo''er heard was thrilling. For a while, he would nervously grasp Bai Yinchen''s sleeve, and for a while, he would feel sorry Sigh.


    "I didn''t expect that his identity turned out to be...,,,, fortunately, he didn''t come back to check whether you were dead, and let me save you. Fortunately, elder brother Bai, I''ll help you revenge when I see him later. He''s really hateful. " Long Mo son unconvinced of say, for white hidden dust is not worth.


    "Silly girl, I almost died in his hands, do you want to help me revenge? Are you capable of revenge? "


    "No. What about that? "


    "What else? Of course, forget it! It''s a warning that we should be careful in the future. It''s best if we can influence a lost person with sincerity, but I didn''t do it. You should also be careful not to save people. "


    "Don''t save people? How can I do that? How can I be so cruel? If you don''t save people, I won''t save you. Can you still stand here? "


    "Ha ha, it''s the same."


    "Mo''er, you are still too kind."


    "Everyone says that about me, ha ha!"


    The setting sun drags two people''s shadows for a long time.

 Chapter 118

    May 15 is a painful day that is hard to remember and hard to forget.


    He will never forget this day, on this day he lost everything, but had to bear everything. Two years ago in those days, he was so happy, but in the end nothing, disappeared, leaving is so heavy everything, let him accept alone.


    Why? Why does God want him to go through all this?


    Did he do something wrong in his last life? So, he will never get his happiness?


    Stepping on this path again, Bai Yinchen''s every step is so heavy, and his heart is hard to tell. Every time he comes near here, his heart will always be so sad.


    Let him not know how to deal with himself!


    "Brother Bai, is this where you''ve been coming?" Surrounded by green water and green mountains, the fragrance of flowers overflows all over the place. Although the environment is good, long Mo''er still doesn''t understand why Bai Yinchen came here on May 15. Even if you come here to relax, it''s not right!


    After following Bai Yinchen for a long time, Bai Yinchen stands still and pauses. Long Mo''er looks in Bai Yinchen''s eyes. I found that there was a tombstone in front of me. After two more steps, I clearly saw that "the tomb of my wife Lin Ling" was deeply engraved in bright red on the tombstone.


    What is this Lin Ling? The people inside are the people that brother Bai knows? Just suddenly seem to find white dust body heavy is from where.


    It turns out that this is the most important place he said.


    Who is this man? Elder brother Bai, because she is so low, their relationship is very different!


    It says "love wife", so the person lying inside is not brother Bai''s wife?


    It turns out that brother Bai has lost the person he loves most! It turns out that the people lying inside are,,,,,,


    she never thought that elder brother Bai had already had a wife. What''s more, she didn''t expect that elder brother Bai''s wife was shocked by everything in front of her! It took her a long time to reflect.


    Finally, I can think of what day may 15 is. No wonder elder brother Bai said that he would come here even if he lost his life. Brother Bai must love his wife very much. What kind of love is that?


    Big brother Bai''s face is covered by a mask, and at the moment he is completely immersed in his own world, half side face completely makes her can''t see his expression at the moment, only the sad breath is so real.


    He held his hand on the edge of the tombstone, and from the slight and gentle movement of that hand, she could feel brother Bai''s true feelings for his wife. What kind of relationship is this?


    So, the hiding of elder brother Bai''s face has something to do with elder sister Lin!


    But why? How could sister Lin die?


    Is it because of the death of sister Lin that brother Bai disguises himself with a mask?


    What kind of concept is it to lose her beloved? She can''t understand it at all. It''s just a short separation from yeche. It''s just because Feiyan is too sad to speak. She chooses to protect herself with escape. What''s the feeling of love after death? It must be more intense than the pain in her heart now! What did brother Bai undertake alone? What obstacles did their love encounter?


    Shocked, pitiful, helpless, regretful, compassionate, distressed,,,,,,,,


    long Mo''er didn''t know what kind of complicated mood she was at the moment. She just felt that brother Bai was so strong, so admired, and so brave hundreds of times.


    If the love in front of her is beautiful and great, her love for yeche seems to be small and insignificant. She seems to be a coward, always a coward.

 Chapter 119

    Standing quietly with Bai Yinchen in front of the tombstone, long Mo''er doesn''t speak any more and stands quietly beside Bai Yinchen. She didn''t know how to support Bai Yinchen best, so she could only stand beside him and accompany him.


    "Mo''er, don''t you always want to know the real face under my mask?"


    "Ah?" Bai Yinchen''s sudden opening, sudden words, let long Mo son completely to be stupefied, think oneself hear wrong.


    "I know you''d love to see me under my mask, and I''ll give it to you right now." Bai Yinchen''s hand, which had been on the tombstone for half a day, left the tombstone and turned to his mask.


    Under the shocked eyes of long Mo''er''s boss, Bai Yinchen takes down the silver mask on his face with his hand. Without any hindrance, his face is facing long Mo''er and looking at her.


    Long Mo son surprised of open wide mouth, Mou son also opened of bigger, for a moment not instantaneous of dead dead dead looking at the face of white concealed dust.


    It was a clean, elegant and indescribable face, with dark eyebrows, bright and charming eyes, round nose, thin and light lips. The lines of the whole face were so soft and delicate, just like those outlined by ink lines.


    The whole appearance of Mo jun''er is completely different from what she imagined. Her imagination was totally different from what she saw now. She thought that he was hidden because of the indelible defect on his face.


    "What''s the matter? Moll? Your present expression is to show that you are scared? " Bai Yinchen doesn''t understand the meaning of long Mo''er''s expression.


    "Ah! No, no! " Long Mo son''s eyes just blinked now, closed because surprised open big mouth.


    "Mo''er, I have a story. Are you interested in it?" Bai Yinchen''s eyes returned to the tombstone from long Mo''er''s face, and then looked into the distance.


    "Oh! Good Also immersed in the shock of white dust appearance, long Mo''er reflects a little slowly. "Brother Bai, please tell me. I''ll listen."


    "Two years ago in the spring, I was still a child who didn''t know what to say. At that time, I only knew that I was happy to live at home with my family and go to the shop with my father and elder brother to do business. Every day is so ordinary and simple to live, when the life is very warm, because there is no hardship and difficulties As if back to the original time, white dust''s face has a simple satisfaction, eyes also soft a lot.


    "It was a beautiful day. I went to the shop early to help. After a busy day, I was too tired to rush home. In the street, it happened that I met her. Maybe it was fate, maybe it was fate. We met so wonderfully


    Long Mo''er quietly listens to the story in Bai Yinchen''s mouth, listens to her wonder in his mouth, and waits and looks forward to the things that move her.


    "After I got to know her, I found that she was a kind-hearted woman who moved you with delicate mind. She would accompany me when I was in trouble, embroider beautiful bags for me, sew clothes and make shoes for me for several days under the lamp. We pledge our love to each other for the rest of our lives. " Speaking of this, every part of Bai Yinchen''s face is shining strangely.

 Chapter 120

    Although Bai Yinchen said the simplest thing calmly, long Mo''er could see all the feelings from his expression, and knew that those vows were not as simple as she thought, they must contain the heat of life and death.


    "We''ve come to the point where neither you nor she will marry. When I take her home, happy to tell my family I want to marry her, I think my family will agree, I think they all know me, I think they will like her as I love her, but I was wrong, I was too wrong. My family objected. They didn''t agree with our marriage at all. " Bai Yinchen''s eyes are a little terrible, and they are very gloomy.


    "Why don''t they agree?" Long Mo''er is also worried about their feelings.


    "As early as when we were together, my family all knew about it, noticed it, and found someone to investigate her early. They found in the investigation that she had been ill since childhood and had been in poor health. As soon as she was born, she had a cold constitution. If she was a little sick, she might die. The fortune teller once counted her life and said that she would not live to be twenty years old. So my family is against it. They are against us being together. " Bai Yinchen endures it, and continues to say it.


    "My family went to her behind my back for the reason that I was a match. They told her that I had already made a marriage and would soon marry the woman who was a match with me. They didn''t really mean much to her. They said that everything between me and her was just fun for me when I was young. I was also forbidden by my family, so I could only stay in the room powerlessly. I didn''t touch any water as a resistance. I thought that my family could understand the feelings between us. However, it accelerated their another step. They found me a woman to be engaged to me and talked about it vividly and deliberately in front of her. She didn''t see me, and she really began to doubt and deny the persistence between us, and finally left with a broken heart. "


    Stretch out a hand, white hidden dust heavy a punch hit on the black tombstone. In an instant, the bright red blood flowed down the tombstone, but the white dust didn''t feel it at all, and let it flow constantly.


    "Brother Bai, what''s the matter with you? Does it hurt? Why are you so stupid? If you look like this, sister Lin will feel sad and distressed. She doesn''t want you to look like this! " Long Mo''er quickly picked up Bai Yinchen''s bleeding hand, anxiously looked at it, bent down to tear off a piece of skirt, quickly bandaged Bai Yinchen''s injured hand.


    While bandaging the white dust, he spoke again: "my brother, after seeing her sad to leave, could not bear to steal the key and let me go. However, still a step late, when I arrived at the moment, only to see her cold body. I can''t see her smile any more, I can''t see her gentleness any more, I can''t see her angry face any more, she can''t talk to me any more, she can''t wake up any more. "


    The hand of long Mo son stopped, tiny of tremble, raised a head to see the white concealed dust warm eyes. Their love is so strong, to the point of death for love! Such a shocking heart, no matter how beautiful the scenery, no matter how delicious, in front of their love is not, also nothing.


    What is love in the world? It''s just a promise of life and death! Maybe it''s a relationship like this!


    Their love has gone beyond everything, beyond the secular, beyond time,,


    so strong, so touching!

 Chapter 121

    Long Mo''er doesn''t remember how she got back to the inn, or how long she was shocked by that kind of love. When she came back, the moon had already gone up to the West Tower, and the silver light was all over the earth.


    Hand on the window, looking at the moonlight shrouded in the night, so quiet and peaceful, and every night before, there is no difference and change, every day and night will always repeat the same, sunrise and sunset, moonrise and sunset! However, the mood is so different.


    Once thought that all things will be quiet and ordinary change, everything will be taken for granted, never know from their own very close place will have such heart splitting pain. Perhaps, at the moment, the same shocking and moving story is happening somewhere she looked at.


    Why can''t people in love be together?


    So love, so have, in the end why can''t be together? Why does such a sad thing happen? Who did something wrong? Who is wrong and who is right?


    Full of unexplained, full of sympathy, but what''s the use?


    How can they not help her in the past?


    Heart, so depressed!


    He raised his head and closed his eyes, feeling the gentle wind, hoping that the wind could take away her restlessness at the moment, blow away the injustice in her heart, and calm her mood.


    However, the heart is not so simple to calm down.


    Close eyes, she unexpectedly saw Ye Che clear outline.


    Deep wrinkle rich eyebrows, drooping meditation, face looks like that pale haggard.


    "Impossible, impossible!" Long Mo son doesn''t believe of open an eye, hard of shake head, the eye is some hazy. "How can you be like this? No, it must be my wishful thinking to think of your face! You shouldn''t be like this. You should be happy now. You won''t be like this. "


    Why does she always care? Why does she care so much?


    Falling in love, will it really hurt like this?


    Why can''t we love each day sweetly?


    Is she too ignorant? Don''t you know how to deal with feelings?


    Elder brother Bai and elder sister Lin are so in love, so persistent in their feelings, and they are not together. Then she has so much time. Should she really strive to grasp her happiness?


    However, can Her wishful thinking really lead to happiness?


    Elder brother Bai and elder sister Lin love each other, but she doesn''t get any affirmation from yeche. Yeche and Feiyan are the perfect couple, right?


    So sad, so uncomfortable!


    What on earth should she do? What will she do to make them happy?


    I''m so sad. I''m so sad!


    Disappeared for more than ten days, did he notice? Did he remember her? Or is he happy with Fei Yan? She didn''t dare to think, and don''t think!


    What is she going to do?


    Ran to the bed, bent heavily on the bed, long Mo''er face buried in the quilt, crying loudly.


    Cry dry bowel cunduan, for a long time.

 Chapter 122

    "Where have you been? Where did you go? "


    It seems that there is no emotional voice from the restaurant. Strangers who don''t know the voice may feel that he is talking to himself, but those who know the voice know how complex the feelings in the voice are. Although it''s not very clear what the truth is, people who know him well still feel his changes and earth shaking changes.


    "Why can''t I find you? Why did you leave? What do you want me to do with you? " He murmured and clenched the glass in his hand. His eyes were sharp and frightening.


    The boss nervously thought that the wine cup would be crushed by him at any time. At that moment, he held up his head and poured down the wine.


    There is a long distance between Ya Jian and a table of people.


    At this time, they from the gap between the Ya, carefully observed every move inside, whispered up.


    "The three young men of the Ye family are really infatuated. They have already turned the capital upside down in order to find their wife."


    "I don''t know why the three young ladies left? Is it true that what Mrs. sanshao likes is not sanshao, so she leaves? "


    "I don''t know! It''s rare to see such a three Shao! "


    "San Shao seldom appears in public after he gets married, doesn''t he? I haven''t seen sanshao in baihualou many times. Besides Fei Yan, sanshao is not good at other women. Fei Yan has been neglected for a long time because of the appearance of his wife. I really want to see who she is! "


    "The third young lady was originally the eldest lady of the dragon family, and the dragon family was the scholarly gate." I don''t know about that. "A group of people came downstairs. After the boss saw who they were, he immediately welcomed them with a smile and led them into the elegant room.


    "Three less." Green skirt some timid call.


    Now three little''s face is a little bit terrible, although this is for their miss, but she is still a little afraid. Three little this appearance has been a period of time, but, she is not used to.


    He shrank back to the side of Gu Nayan.


    "Here you are! What about? Any news? Didn''t you say you had a clue? " Ye Che was green skirt voice changed back, see them, eyes suddenly become sober and sharp, eager to ask.


    "San Shao", "San Shao" and "green skirt" took another step back.


    Standing behind her, Gu Nayan grabbed her arm and gave her strength to stand up straight. "Do you know this hairpin?" Touching his waist, Gu Na Yan took out a crystal clear blue bead hairpin and handed it to Ye Che.


    And ye Ding, who is standing on one side, has been sitting on the opposite side of Ye Che casually while speaking in Gu Na Yan.

 Chapter 123

    Yeche had already confirmed that it was Wan''er''s at the moment when gunayan took his hand. He saw that she was carrying the hairpin many times. When she left Yefu that day, she was also wearing it. It was a meeting gift given to Wan''er by her mother.


    Ye Che stood up and grabbed the hairpin. He confirmed it again in his own hands and asked: "isn''t this Wan''er''s? This is a gift from my mother. How can it be with you? "


    "Is she missing? Did you see her? Did you find her? " Ye Che eyes appeared bright light, thought he would see his Wan son immediately.


    "Brother, sit down first and wait for Nayan to speak slowly." Ye Ding looked at the side of smart brother also have such a day, a little sigh, his lovely third sister-in-law come back quickly! Don''t torture them any more! Their family has been flying, and the dragon family is also earth shaking, all his lovely sister-in-law harm! To be honest, thanks to his third sister-in-law, it was the first time that he was so worried about a person!


    Gu Na Yan also throws Ye Che a calm look, and then pulls the green skirt to let her sit down. As soon as her butt touched the bench, the green skirt wanted to jump up and stand. It seems that he has already had an insight into the actions of the green skirt, and the hand that Gu Na Yan has never let go makes some efforts to prevent the green skirt from succeeding.


    Ye Ding has seen the intention of Gu Nayan for a long time. He observes the interaction between them and is silent. He doesn''t see it and is waiting to watch their wonderful play. But ye Che thinks of his Wan son wholeheartedly, and has never noticed the change between Gu Na Yan and green skirt.


    Green skirt looked at him under the action of gunayan, but she was surprised by the heat in his eyes. It seemed that her eyes were about to burn her, which made her face hot for no reason, like a fever. Her heart beat faster and her palms were sweating. Forced to open his aggressive eyes, green skirt had no choice but to put aside the confusion in happiness and sit down quietly.


    "Che, this is the owner of a branch shop of our ancient family in Anyuan County. Fu Zhang, this is Ye family three little. " Gu Nayan pointed to the middle-aged man standing on one side.


    "Rich camphor has seen three little."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Che didn''t understand what Gu Na Yan wanted to explain. Is this hairpin related to the person in front of you? Does he know Wan''er''s whereabouts?


    "This blue pearl hairpin was pawned from the pawnshop of Gu family in Anyuan County. Someone from the ancient family was talking about business outside. When he came back from there this month, he passed by Anyuan County, so he went to the store to pick up the goods in advance. Unexpectedly, I found this and was brought back by the way. I happened to see it, so I brought it here and called Fu Zhang by the way. I really don''t know how many detours we have to take to find Wan''er''s sister if I haven''t seen this hairpin before and don''t know it. " After explaining a few words, Gu Nayan began his own idea.


    "Fu Zhang, how could this pearl hairpin be in your pawnshop? When it is a big bright eyes God, smile very sweet, give people feel fresh and pleasant little girl? She''s so tall and her hair is so long, isn''t she? Is that right? " When ye Che heard that Gu Na Yan had finished speaking, he turned his eyes to Fu Zhang, stood up and asked anxiously. At the same time, he did not forget the general appearance of long Mo''er.


    "Yes, yes! Why is this hairpin in pawnshop? Why is Miss''s hairpin in your pawnshop? " Green skirt after hearing the explanation of Gu Na speech, also follow Ye Che excited from the whereabouts of long Mo son.


    "Well, if you listen to chert, you can sit quietly first." Gu Nayan helplessly shakes her head. In front of her, this playful little girl is always so excited after meeting Wan er''s sister. It''s no different from yeche. When can we pay attention to half of Wan''er''s sister?

 Chapter 124

    "Yes, it''s a girl like the one that San Shao said to pawn." Fu Zhang really didn''t know who this girl was. She needed to work so hard. Their young master, Ye''s young master are all out, this girl is certainly not an ordinary person!


    "When did it happen?" Ye Che calmly asked, trying to calm his heart at the moment.


    Finally, finally, his Wan''er has a whereabouts, he will soon see his Wan''er, his Wan''er will soon be able to return to his side, great.


    "It was more than ten days ago that this girl became a pearl hairpin."


    "what? Ten days ago? " Ye Che shocked interrupted Fu Zhang''s words, there was a trace of worry in his eyes.


    More than ten days ago, it''s been a long time since today. I don''t know what Wan''er''s whereabouts will look like in these ten days. The information can change in two or three days. It''s impossible for people to ask. Can he find her Wan''er smoothly?


    Ye Che immediately denied this possibility, and his insistence was even stronger.


    No, no matter how, even if chase to the ends of the earth, he also want to recover his Wan son, won''t let her run away like this.


    "That Fu Zhang, why did she become a pearl hairpin?" Ye Ding asked.


    This is my mother''s gift to my third sister-in-law. How could she be willing to be pawned? Is there something that can''t be solved that needs money? Or, third sister-in-law made up her mind not to have any contact with third brother, so she pawned the Pearl hairpin that her mother gave her? The Pearl hairpin was worn on the third sister-in-law''s head by his mother. The third sister-in-law was also moved on the spot. These can''t be fake!


    "In fact, this girl didn''t know much about pawnshop when she came to pawnshop. I saw that she seemed to be short of silver. So I looked at her and found that the hairpin on her head was very precious, so I encouraged her to become the hairpin." Fu Zhang said more and more in a low voice, but seeing that everyone''s face was dignified, he had to answer honestly.


    "Lack of money? Encourage? " Ye Che after hearing these sensitive words, eyes can''t help looking to Fu Zhang.


    Fu Zhang''s eyes were creepy. When she didn''t know the identity of the girl, she was afraid of what she had said wrong. She was afraid that her misfortune would come from her mouth. She was afraid that the ancient family would no longer want him. Who knows who that girl is! Fu Zhang felt that his forehead was already sweating.


    "I''ve spent a lot of money on that girl." Fu Zhang hopes his words can be remedied in time. "Just two days ago, the girl came to the pawnshop again."


    "You said she showed up again? You said she showed up two days ago? Is she OK? Does she look good? " Ye Che was already lost heart and immediately dead, full of excitement pulled rich camphor, hands holding his clothes, looking at him.


    "Yes, yes." Don''t understand three little why so excited, rich Zhang because of his action more nervous, but the heart seems to feel a little clear, that girl is very important to Ye family three little. That girl looks beautiful, not like an ordinary woman. Is she the third young lady of Ye family?


    After Fu Zhang guesses, his eyes stare at the boss.

 Chapter 125

    "Che, now that you have news, you don''t have to be so excited. Listen to Fu Zhang slowly!" Gu Na Yan some anxious and funny looking at Ye Che.


    The original love can make people become so impulsive and blind, before the three less always calm, not ordinary people can compare, he will always laugh at his heart in the end to the outside world things have feelings, now see such a scene, but because Wan Er sister took his heart.


    Looking at the playful girl beside him, Gu Nayan knows that love is really charming!


    Listening to the words of Gu Na Yan, ye Che''s face, which had been tense for more than ten days, was softened at last, and he also released his hand holding Fu Zhang''s clothes. "You go on."


    "The girl came to the shop two days ago. I thought she was going to return to the Pearl hairpin." Seeing their puzzled faces, Fu Zhang speeded up his explanation. "Because when I pawned the hairpin, the girl always asked me not to buy it. She said she would come back and get it back."


    Ye Ding showed a satisfied smile, he knew that the third sister-in-law could not simply put down the feelings of all the Ye family for her, that hairpin is the heart of all the Ye family for her!


    "That girl is really desperate for money, so she has to pawn the hairpin."


    "How do you know if you have to?"


    "That girl''s expression says everything. She really has no way to be the hairpin. She needs money badly. Until the girl appeared two days ago, she said she was going to leave for a period of time, and begged me to give her time. She would definitely come back to get the hairpin back, and I would agree to anything she said. Looking at the girl''s red eyes, I couldn''t bear to tell her that our store would pick up the goods in ten days, so I asked her to come back in ten days. I just didn''t expect that someone in the middle of the ancient family passed by Anyuan County and took the goods ahead of time. "


    "She''s short of a lot of money? What happened to her? Why are you short of a lot of money? " How can he make his wife cry? Why isn''t he around when she needs help? "Did she say where she was going? Where did you see her go? "


    Ye Che hear Wan son can''t bear to buy that bead hairpin and red eyes fell tears, his heart is about to break. She suffered a lot. What happened to her after she left?


    "Well, the girl didn''t mention it, but I believe it''s near the capital, because she has repeatedly indicated that she will go back and get the hairpin."


    "Well, let me talk about it." Gu Na Yan probably understood. "Fu Zhang said that Wan''er''s younger sister had been to a pawnshop more than ten days ago, and she had also been to a pawnshop in the near future, which means that Wan''er''s younger sister stayed in Anyuan County all those days. Che, green skirt and I went to Anyuan County which is nearest to Wannian temple on the day when Wan''er''s sister disappeared. At the beginning, we searched separately. Maybe we missed something, so we passed Wan''er''s sister. What do you think, Cherie


    "Well, it should be." I think it''s totally reasonable. "How could I have missed something?"


    "Now that Wan''er has left, we need Canada to search between the capital and Anyuan County. It''s up to you. You and brother will continue to search here. She''s near me. I can''t pass her by this time. I won''t allow it. Nayan and I are going to Anyuan County again to thoroughly investigate every corner. I must know what happened to Wan''er. " Ye Che''s eyes were shining with brilliant light.


    "Well, good."

 Chapter 126

    When they got out of the restaurant, they left separately and started to move.


    Just as she was about to leave the city gate, green skirt slowed down and looked in a certain direction. After Gu Nayan found her shaking God, he followed her eyes. After knowing what green skirt saw, Gu Nayan''s face suddenly didn''t have any expression. He stopped and stood there.


    Gu Na Yan is very unhappy, waiting for ye Che when he can recover, when he can find out, waiting for ye Che to solve.


    A few steps later, ye Che from his thoughts back to God, feel his side of the original two people how disappeared, looking back to behind. After seeing the two people standing there, just as they were about to ask what was wrong, they saw the people coming towards him across the street, and they also understood why Gu Nayan and green skirt were unhappy.


    While hesitating about what to do, it was the opposite person who spoke first.


    "San Shao, long time no see." Familiar with the gentle voice, unconsciously floating into the public ears.


    She''s here. Is everything the same as before? Yeche can''t guess.


    "You must know something about looking for Wan''er''s sister in Beijing, Miss Fei Yan? You must be able to guess through the present heart. I don''t know if Miss Fei Yan has any advice when she comes here? " As long as you think about Wan''er''s sister, she will disappear because of her appearance.


    "I,," hearing this, Fei Yan''s face suddenly lost color.


    She just saw them and wanted to come and say hello. After all, she didn''t mean to let go of the people in front of her. After all,,,,,,


    she struggled for a long time before she came here. Unexpectedly, she was ridiculed. The eyes of gunayan and green skirt convicted her completely and didn''t give her any chance .


    What about the three? She can''t imagine.


    Fei Yan sneered and opened her lips with a smile. "Of course, Fei Yan knows what you''re talking about. He''s not the kind of person who has nothing to say. He knows everything in the capital. If you want to come, you can come. There are not so many reasons! "


    "You,,"


    gunayan wanted to argue again, but he was stopped by yeche. "You and green skirt go outside the city to lead the horse, I''ll be there in a minute."


    Believe Ye Che can solve it, Gu Na Yan swallow his gas, pull up the green skirt and walk quickly to the city gate. Green skirt trotted and looked back at yeche and Feiyan standing in the street.


    "Well, don''t look at it. It will be solved. Don''t worry! Fei Yan has no weight at all in her heart now. " Gu Na Yan angry to angry, or careful attention to the expression of the green skirt.


    "Ah?"


    Green skirt reaction slow half shot of looking to Gu Nayan, still trot. After noticing that Gu Nayan is still holding her hand and walking on the street, green skirt blushes to get rid of Gu Nayan''s touch.


    How could he? It''s on the street. What will she do if so many people see her? She''s an unmarried little girl! How can you be led by a big man like this?


    But no matter how to get rid of it, the warm palm of Guna Yan seemed to be on her hand.


    "Let''s go! Don''t dawdle. We need to find Wan''er''s sister as soon as possible. " Of course, I know the twist and movement of green skirt, but how could Gu Nayan let her escape so easily.


    After mentioning long Mo''er, green skirt gave up and broke free. Anyway, finding their miss is the most important thing.


    In fact, it''s not bad to be led, on the contrary, my heart continues to jump wildly, so happy and warm.

 Chapter 127

    Seeing two people go to the distance, ye Che''s eyes fall back on Fei Yan''s body, waiting for the following.


    "Does San Shao know what''s in his eyes at the moment?" Fei smoke just as the smile of self mockery, at this time and a little more tragic. "San Shao''s eyes are as heartbreaking as those of Mr. Gu just now."


    Yeche is silent.


    "In fact, Fei Yan didn''t expect to meet San Shao on the road. Didn''t Fei Yan say that at the beginning? In fact, what Fei Yan hopes is never to see San Shao again. Today''s accident may be just a coincidence! However, three little distrust of the eyes, really let Fei smoke feel his appearance is ridiculous The smile on Fei Yan''s face was so desperate.


    "Fei Yan, I,,,"


    "San Shao doesn''t have to talk. In fact, Fei Yan also knows that San Shaoyi wants to find his wife. That''s why he is so sensitive to Fei Yan. Fei Yan can think about San Shaoyi''s mood carefully and experience it slowly. San Shao''s affection for his wife is very deep. That''s why it''s so. Fei Yan really envies Mrs. San Shao. " Fei smoke really said his feelings, forbeared the sadness in his heart.


    "Feiyan, listen to me. I believe what you say. I don''t doubt it. I know you are a good woman, Fei Yan. I know your nature, so I won''t doubt it. Maybe it''s because Wan''er disappeared that I lost my focus. I want to apologize for my attitude and thank you for feeling my current mood. It''s hard to find a confidant in the world. If you understand my mood, I will be satisfied. " Yeche watched her pause, and then said what she wanted to say just now.


    "Maybe a long time ago, in the case that I didn''t feel anything at all, everything really changed after Wan''er''s appearance. It seemed that there was one more color, every day was fresh and interesting, every day was so novel, simple and happy, and every feeling was so strange. Maybe this is true love!" Ye Che relaxed the tight mood, light to reveal, the expression on the face is soft with a little smile. "Now, every day I''m looking forward to the news of Wan''er. Every day I''m running around looking for the figure that worries me. Every day I''m looking forward to the miracle. Every day I''m waiting for her to appear at any time. I can''t live without her."


    For the first time, I heard Ye Che''s straightforward and profound psychological words. Fei smoke can only be shocked, shocked, envied, heartache, there is a trace of comfort. Let her comfort is three little didn''t take her as an outsider, unexpectedly said to her he never can show the heart.


    Soft heart, comfort and pain.


    If she is long Wan''er, she will give everything to cherish this haggard and distressing man. If she is long Wan''er, she is willing to give her life to love this man. If she is long Wan''er, she will not disappear without any news, and will not make him so sad,,,,,


    however, she is not long Wan''er, she is just Three little hearts of confidants.


    She, a brothel woman, is regarded as a confidant by the three young members of the Ye family. She should be satisfied, shouldn''t she? Born in the land of fireworks, how many women can be like her?


    She wants to bless them, doesn''t she?


    "Sanshao, the happiest thing in Fei Yan''s life is to meet sanshao,. Three little romantic, different, can become three little confidant, Fei smoke died without regret. I hope you can find Mrs. San Shao and Mrs. San Shao. If necessary, Fei Yan will visit in person and explain everything to the third young lady. Let everyone know that Fei Yan didn''t say much in Wannian temple, and let all misunderstandings break through. "


    Fei Yan said sincerely.


    "Fei Yan, thank you very much. I''m going to Anyuan County to find Wan''er now, so let''s separate here! I hope you can be happy, too. I''m gone. " Yeche said, turned to leave, to the city gate.


    Looking at Ye Che''s figure, Fei smoke stands for a long time.


    This time, the last time!


    Maybe, they will never meet again.


    Tears, fall.

 Chapter 128

    At the moment when yeche appeared, a man and a woman appeared in the alley on the other side of the street. When she saw yeche, she was shocked, missed, wronged, forbeared, retreated,,,,,


    after seeing the two people around him, the woman stood still.


    The person next to him noticed something was wrong and looked back at her.


    "What''s the matter? Mo''er


    Bai Yinchen asked, but after waiting for a long time, long Mo''er didn''t react, just like a lost baby. Her eyes were empty, her face was ugly, and she didn''t hear his voice.


    Originally walk of good, can suddenly became at the moment of absence appearance, white hidden dust don''t understand of follow long Mo son place see. Originally normal Bai Yinchen, after seeing someone''s shadow, also began to become dull, standing there quietly with long Mo''er, looking at the same direction.


    He, she saw him again!


    The one she can''t let go of any more! He unexpectedly so suddenly appeared in her sight.


    What she thought she could forget, she could force herself to blur his image and forget everything about him. Now that she saw him, she knew that she could not do it.


    She saw him again, so close to see him!


    Now she realized that she missed him so much.


    Strong thoughts, full of brain and heart, appeared immediately.


    I want to step forward to touch his handsome face, throw myself into his arms, lean on him, and see him closely. It seems that I want to tell him all her grievances, cry to him, his eyebrows locked, his charming eyes, deep eyes, his beautiful nose, his beautiful face It turns out that she didn''t forget everything. She still remembers it so clearly. He is still charming in the distance, which makes her reluctant to look away.


    He was exactly the same as she remembered him.


    But what''s the reason for the sad look on his face?


    Seeing him, seeing the green skirt, seeing brother Nayan, long Mo''er almost thinks that the wrinkle on his brow is because of her leaving, and that the tired look on his face is because of her leaving.


    Just when she wanted to hug him and tell them she was back, she saw them stop. She saw Fei Yan, the gorgeous woman, and her steps stopped.


    Ye Che turned his head and turned around. So, she couldn''t see the expression on his face.


    She only saw that Fei Yan was still so elegant and bright. Looking at Fei smoke to Ye Che showed so indulgent smile, that smile is not everyone can get, there bread full of feelings, she can feel.


    So she couldn''t step forward any more, she couldn''t move any more.


    It''s like I''m stuck. I can''t move any more.


    She can only helplessly and painfully look at the picture in front of her.


    She couldn''t control the picture.


    Looking at the green skirt was taken away by brother Nayan, he left Feiyan and yeche alone. Did they forget her? So, will leave Ye Che and Fei smoke so at ease? Even they don''t care about her? Not even the green skirt? They also think that only women like Fei Yan can match yeche, right?


    Fei Yan is so dazzling, ye Che is so beautiful, they two stand there, is the ancient picture of the fairy Meijun, she how also can''t enter ye Che''s world, isn''t it? She will always be a forced stranger, she will always be a stand in.

 Chapter 129

    She could only stare at them and see the beautiful picture of them standing together. Can only own in the heart slowly drop blood, that heart seems to be a knife cut, no longer compound, like dying general, breathing also follow difficult.


    Tears, fall! Fall to the ground!


    Is she dying?


    She dimly see ye Che turn around, dimly see their faces are wearing a smile, watching them separate, watching Fei smoke see ye Che out of the city. There was no more life in her heart.


    Why? Why?


    Why go back to the city again, step into her most familiar place again, she is suffering to die soon? Tears seem to have disappeared, want to flow, but can not flow out.


    What''s wrong with her?


    Finally made up his mind, finally followed brother Bai back here, but she did not seem to belong here. Is it because of her disappearance that all previous feelings disappear with her? Yeche is gone, brother Nayan is gone, even the green skirt she grew up with and the green skirt she loved most are gone? Did they all forget her? Is she so easily forgotten?


    Can time really change everything? Does time make everyone forget her?


    Really, it seems that she is about to be drained by the hurt feeling in her heart. She is about to die.


    Who''s going to save her?


    When there was no figure in the street, the eyes of the white dust and silver mask were back to normal, and the instant surprise was covered by the silver mask again. Fortunately, he still took up his mask and stroked the silver mask unconsciously. The silver mask was shining with dazzling light under the external light.


    But, long Mo son what also didn''t notice, her heart, her eyes pain of already can''t pack any other things.


    "Mo''er, what''s the matter with you?" Bai Yinchen tidied up his mood and asked in his abnormal voice because of surprise.


    Simply, long Mo''er didn''t respond at all.


    Half a day later, Bai Yinchen turns his eyes from the opposite street. The tears on long Mo''er''s face make Bai Yinchen in a hurry. "Mo''er, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying? What''s up? What''s wrong? Why don''t you cry? " After seeing the tears, Bai Yinchen moves longmo''er''s body with excited hands. He doesn''t know what to say and what to do.


    Although he had seen her reddish eyes and her sad face before, he had never seen her cry with his own eyes. He was still full of tears without feeling. What happened to her? She has always been so happy smile, she never cry! At least he knew her, now she is so strong smile.


    Bai Yinchen''s action hurt longmo''er, but he successfully transferred longmo''er''s little reflection. His empty eyes were slightly turning.


    "Mo''er, what''s the matter with you?" Bai Yinchen tried to lighten his voice and asked softly.


    Long Mo''er is still a little dull.


    Bai Yinchen doesn''t understand what Mo''er saw just now in his panic? That''s why I''m so sad? How do you feel? Just now, he also looked at the past according to Mo''er''s eyes, didn''t he? Does Mo''er know them?


    Scared by this information, Bai Yinchen looks at the Dragon Mo''er whose eyes are still wet.


    Is the relationship between Mo''er and them unusual? What''s Mo''er''s identity? Why has he never heard of it? What is the absence in Mo''er''s eyes for?

 Chapter 130

    Many questions are waiting for answers.


    It turns out that the simple little girl in front of her is not as simple as she imagined, and it''s expected. However, it''s a bit unexpected to be involved with them. Whether it''s because of them or for Mo''er, Bai Yinchen wants to know more and more about it.


    Anyway, it seems that Mo''er definitely has something to do with them.


    So, he must know all the stories here.


    He stood there quietly with long Mo''er for a long time until the setting sun. Bai Yinchen looked at the situation. It was no way to go on like this. He left the wall for an afternoon and walked to long Mo''er sitting on the corner steps. Long Mo son is still so quiet, don''t know what she is thinking.


    "Mo''er, it''s very late. Are you better now?" Bai Yinchen looked down at the small people who had shrunk into a group. Dim gap, she looks so weak, so petite, as if gently touch her will disappear.


    The words were spoken, but the people in front of them did not respond.


    "Is it because of the man you just saw?" Bai Yinchen''s tentative opening.


    After hearing this, long Mo''er''s face on his knee moved slightly, and his eyes also moved, but it still didn''t reflect much. White Yinchen also sharp eyes have been staring at her, or carefully found so weak movement.


    Therefore, Bai Yinchen definitely knew that Mo''er must have something to do with them.


    "Mo''er, I''m not your big brother? Is there anything you can say to me? Just like I told you the story, OK? It''s very comfortable to say something, isn''t it? You saw how I got here, didn''t you? What about? Do you want to talk to brother Bai? Brother Bai can help you keep secret, and he can also help you find a way. Would you like to try it out? " Bai Yinchen coaxes her in a soft voice, and her tone is as soft as possible. Her big palm is also on long Mo''er''s hair, trying to help her calm down.


    This gentle white dust is the first time that long Mo''er sees it. For his tenderness, long Mo''er finds it. The usual white dust is so clean and elegant, but this gentle white dust is another feeling.


    "Mo''er, do you want to talk to brother Bai? Brother Bai is just a listener. Can you say nothing? It will be very comfortable for you to say it White dust continues to tempt her, still gentle as water.


    The long Mo son slightly raises a head, the double eyes are not very sure of looking at the white concealed dust, the eyes some struggle.


    "Come on, brother Bai is here with you. Even if you don''t want to say that brother Bai will be here with you. At the beginning, you didn''t leave elder brother Bai, and elder brother Bai won''t let you be here alone. "


    Bai Yinchen said while sitting on the steps beside longmo''er, and longmo''er crowded together. So quietly with long Mo son sitting, nothing to say, waiting for long Mo son better.


    Do not know how long, the moon also quietly climbed up.


    Long Mo Er raises stiff neck and looks at Bai Yinchen. Bai Yinchen also looks at her foolishly, waiting for her and patiently accompanying her.

 Chapter 131

    Long Mo''er doesn''t know what to say. Does she want to talk?


    White big brother so quiet accompany in her side, also told her the deepest secret in his heart, she also want to open the mouth to say the deepest pain in his heart? If you really say it, will you feel better?


    "Big brother Bai." Long Mo''er called out softly.


    "Yes?" Hearing this subtle voice, Bai Yinchen knew that her mood had stabilized and was waiting for her.


    "Is it really comfortable to tell the secret in your heart?"


    Simple eyes just looked at him.


    "Well, yes! When I hide linling''s Secret in my heart, it''s very depressing and uncomfortable. I don''t know whether I should put it down or keep it in my heart. However, seeing that you trust me so much, I will automatically open my mouth unconsciously. I want to say all that I can''t forget. I think maybe I can say it, maybe I can put down my mask, and I will be relieved. Really speaking out in the mouth after everything, the heart is so simple, clear, no longer so turbid


    "Then why does brother Bai believe me so much? Will you tell me? " Long Mo''er''s clear eyes were puzzled.


    "Maybe it''s congenial. Who said you are such a simple and lovely little girl? You desperate to save me, take care of me, let me can''t help but want to say it! It''s you who have influenced me. Long Mo''er in front of me is always strong and brave. She is different from other girls Bai Yinchen said his feelings.


    "Different from the other girls?" Long Mo''er doesn''t understand the meaning of the words.


    White Yinchen looked at her already turned good eyes, light smile.


    "The other girls will obey all the rules. How can they save me as muddled as you? I''m afraid they will faint when they see me faint there. How can they rescue me like you? You exude a unique feeling of closeness and liking, which will make people who know you can''t help but want to get close to you. There are many more. I don''t know how to describe them all of a sudden. "


    "Brother Bai, how can it be?" Obviously, there are a lot of disbelief in long Mo''er''s words.


    "Why not? Do you think I''m lying to you? Even if I cheat anyone, I won''t cheat you! " Repeatedly to long Mo son assurance, hope she can believe his words.


    "But,,,"


    "what else can I do? That''s what longmo''er looks like in my eyes! " Bai Yinchen''s eyes are very serious looking at long Mo''er, full of sincerity.


    After hearing Bai Yinchen''s words, long Mo''er, who had been injured completely, suddenly felt something warm in his heart, moving. Feel that this lonely night, moonlight as cold night, very glad to have white dust company, let her feel that she is not alone. Without love, she still has warm friendship.


    In the heart is no longer so sad with no words, with the concern of Bai Yinchen, in the heart again have heat, have a feeling, she can breathe slowly, that is about to die feeling a little bit disappeared.


    She has not lost everything, she has many people who care about her, big brother Bai, father, mother, sister, big brother Leng, she is still surrounded by happiness, nothing is lost.


    Long Mo''er repeats these words to himself constantly, hoping that he is really as special as Bai Yinchen said, and that he can be strong.


    However, why does the heart still ache?

 Chapter 132

    Is everything in my heart really easy to say?


    It''s still the same uncertainty.


    However, in the eyes of Bai Yinchen''s trust, long Mo''er decides that no matter what will happen in the future, she believes in elder brother Bai. She wants to tell the secret that she has been hiding from all the people in the Ye family, her identity, the love in her heart and the deepest pain in her heart!


    She wants to try to talk about the feeling after the export, perhaps really will be better, perhaps really will not be sad.


    "Brother Bai, listen to me slowly!" Long Mo''er raised her bright eyes.


    "Yes."


    Anyway, just come back. "My name is long Mo''er. I''m the second young lady of the long family. The long family is a scholarly family of all ages. In our family, I also have a sister who is knowledgeable and knows everything. She inherits all the excellent things of the long family. She is always so outstanding and attracts everyone''s attention. But I always love to fight and make trouble, and I wander around. I don''t abide by all the rules of the dragon family at all. My father and mother can''t help me. They still hurt me badly. My sister has nothing to say to me. I love them very much. "


    Long Mo''er talks about her family''s happiness and warms her face.


    "Elder sister, there is a brother Leng who has decided to live for life. They have gone through life and death, and they know each other and promise each other. I''m envious of them. They love each other unswervingly


    "But I don''t know why. Maybe it''s brother Leng''s complicated status in the world, so my father doesn''t approve of their feelings at all. In the case that we all don''t know, father and mother decide the marriage for elder sister together, the other side is Ye family three little of the rich side Long Mo son talks about ye Che when the voice doesn''t live of tiny shiver, even she doesn''t know how to return a responsibility.


    Bai Yinchen''s face suddenly tenses when he hears about the Ye family.


    In fact, he should also think of, after all, after noon to see him, Mo son just changed face. Does it mean that Mo''er''s sister and he don''t live well? He didn''t treat his wife well, so the tears on Mo''er''s face came out because he loved his elder sister too much, because she was unfair?


    However, even so, Mo''er''s reaction is still too fierce!


    "After such an event, elder brother Leng wants to take his elder sister to leave. Elder sister is really a person with deep moral sense. She refuses to leave like that even if she dies. She secretly tears her face every day, and we don''t find out. At the moment when the sedan chair came, I told my sister that I had to strive for my own happiness, and I married into the Ye family instead of my sister. "


    "What? You married yeche? Are you married instead of your sister? " Bai Yinchen never guessed that the result was like this. He jumped up from the ground and looked at longmo''er''s pure face in the moonlight.


    She has become Ye Che''s wife, she is Ye Che''s wife!


    She was his,,,


    she married instead of her sister!!!


    "Brother Bai, it''s incredible, isn''t it?" Long Mo''er simply thinks that Bai Yinchen is shocked because she is married for her sister. She doesn''t find other expressions in Bai Yinchen''s eyes. "If I were you, I would be so surprised. I don''t know how to come up with such an idea, but I just don''t want my sister and brother Leng to be separated. They should be together forever. They must be happy. "

 Chapter 133

    Bai Yinchen tries to calm his mood and sits back to longmo''er.


    "Well, did you go to Ye''s house and they treat you well?" Bai Yinchen said it carefully and slowly.


    "Well, everyone is very kind to me, and everyone cares about me. Mrs. ye and my master are just like my parents. They are very kind and warm. They are very nice to me. When Mrs. ye saw me for the first time, she gave me the blue bead hairpin on her head. However, when Zhu Chai thought of her whereabouts, long Mo''er began to worry again.


    Ten days, half the time from ten days, what will she do? Now that she is so close to the dragon''s home, should she go to the dragon''s home to get the money to get back the Pearl hairpin?


    "Blue Pearl hairpin?" Bai Yinchen immediately flashed the hairpin''s appearance in front of his eyes. He remembered the hairpin when he was very young. He knew the value of the hairpin, and the hairpin had been more than 20 years!


    "What''s the matter with Zhu Chai now?" Bai Yinchen hears something in the story.


    "No, no! Yes, at home The long Mo son explains to prevaricate randomly. She didn''t want Bai Yinchen to know, to worry and blame herself.


    "Oh."


    "The elder brother is calm and witty, the elder sister-in-law is gentle and virtuous, YeDing is as naughty and lovely as a child, and ruoxuan''s younger sister is clever and sensible. They are very kind to me, they love me and love me. I love them, too. " Long Mo''er recalled it carefully.


    "What about yeche? Is he good to you? Also, ye family, er Shao, have you ever heard of them Bai Yinchen''s memory is also opened by long Mo''er''s words, and the things in memory gush out like flowing water. For what he wanted to know, he was so careful, his voice was very uncertain, as if touching too deep would start to hurt.


    "Yeche, he is very kind to me!" Long Mo son simple answer, evade to ask, don''t want to answer too much. "I''ve never heard them talk about Er Shao. I''ve asked servants, but I''ve been dodged. I didn''t dare to ask more. I''ve never seen the shadow of Er Shao. I don''t know his trace. "


    "So it is." After hearing the answer, Bai Yinchen forced himself to pull out a smile. It turns out that Er Shao has become a taboo of the Ye family. It turns out that they have forgotten,,,,


    "in fact, they don''t know my real identity,,,,,,,,,,,,


    . They all think I''m a sister. I''ve been deceiving them and telling lies to them all the time. I''m so afraid that they find that I''m not long Wan''er, and I''m afraid that they''ll give birth to me Angry, I''m afraid they''re sad, I''m afraid they don''t like me, what should I do? I''m really scared! " The voice of long Mo son had a few minutes to sob.


    Whimpering brings back the silent white dust.


    He stiff mouth comfort: "no, Mo''er, you don''t have to be afraid, they won''t be angry with you, you are so lovely, they will still like you, won''t because of the identity problem and don''t like you, you are their most lovely Mo''er."


    "Really?"


    Long Mo''er looks at the eyes under the white dust mask with tears.


    "Of course, they won''t dislike you." White concealed dust continues to rigidly pull open lips to say.


    The sky didn''t know when, unexpectedly, it was lit up, flashing the weak light before dawn, shining on two people with their own thoughts, silent.

 Chapter 134

    Gradually there was noise in the street, and everyone opened the door to continue the new day''s life.


    Sitting in the corner of the two people leaning against each other, after hearing the movement around, began to have a movement.


    Bai Yinchen opened and closed his eyes and moved his hands and feet slightly. His hands and feet were numb. He turned his face and looked at the sleeping dragon Mo''er on his shoulder. Bai Yinchen didn''t move any more.


    There are so many stories hidden behind her delicate face, and so many problems surround her. Although she didn''t speak out her feelings with yeche, he now fully understands that she is in love with yeche, and her love is heartbreaking and painful. She will appear to save him, he also understood why so coincidentally, because the Ye family will go to Wannian temple to worship every year, the place where he was saved is within the scope of Wannian temple!


    It turns out that everything is really such a coincidence, but also such a tease, a circle seems to be back to the origin. Is everything so close and so far away? What about him? What is he going to do?


    Does Ye Che feel Mo''er''s love for him? Why does he make Mo''er so sad? Can they be happy if they expose lies? Why does Mo''er stay with him so quietly after saving him? Don''t Mo''er plan to go back to Ye''s? What happened in the middle?


    How can he help Mo''er? How can I help yeche? To make them happy?


    Bai Yinchen felt heavy again in his heart.


    "Well, brother Bai." Long Mo son uncomfortably opens an eye, saw the face of white concealed dust, quickly raised a head. "Sorry, brother Bai, I fell asleep."


    "It doesn''t matter." Bai Yinchen stood up. "Mo''er, where are we going today? Are you going back? Maybe they are waiting for you in a hurry


    "I, I don''t know yet." Long Mo''er shakes his head blankly.


    "Are you hungry? Let''s go to dinner first, and then we''ll have a look at other things. " Bai Yinchen couldn''t bear to breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Well, good."


    Long Mo''er gets up and goes to the street with Bai Yinchen.


    Just walked two steps, a strong wind to longmo''er close, longmo''er noticed, the body turned back, want to see who is coming. Just turn good body, come of person already stopped in front of her, familiar voice also spread into her ear.


    "Mo''er." Leng Muyi is determined to be longmo''er, and hands excitedly support longmo''er''s shoulder. "Mo''er, you''re back at last. You''re back. Great. You''re gone. The dragon family is dying. How can you come back now? "


    "Brother Leng." Long Mo''er immediately smiles.


    "Go home quickly! Your parents and sister are worried to death! " Lengmuyi rushes directly to the theme, hoping that longmo''er will go home as soon as possible.


    The original decision, because the cold Mu Mo son also suddenly appeared. After looking at Bai Yinchen, long Mo''er reads out his suggestion in Bai Yinchen''s eyes.


    Long Mo Er nods to Leng Mu Yi. "OK, brother Leng, let''s go home."


    Leng Muyi doesn''t know who the man wearing the mask is, but he still has his own problem, hoping that long Mo''er can go home first. When you get back to the dragon''s home and let the family be at ease, naturally Wan''er will ask. You''ll know everything that happened. It''s good that Mo''er is safe.

 Chapter 135

    As soon as she stepped into the gate of the dragon''s house, the maid who was planning to leave the yard saw them. She blinked a few times in disbelief to make sure that longmo''er was still standing there. The broom in her hands excitedly ran to the inner room and yelled that the second young lady came back. After hearing the news, people all ran out happily. When they saw longmo''er, their faces were filled with laughter.


    People''s warm and intense reaction stimulated long Mo''er''s lacrimal gland, and her eyes were very uncomfortable.


    Familiar with the gate, familiar with the yard, familiar with the furnishings, all the plants and trees are so stimulating her memories bit by bit. On the day when she stepped into the sedan chair and left with the cheerful sound of gongs and drums, she never came back and never saw her father and mother again. She had gone so long, she was so unfilial,,


    "Mo''er." Long Wan''er trotted out from inside first.


    "Sister." Long Mo''er''s tears can''t help it any more. After hearing long Wan''er''s kind voice, they immediately flow down and run to long Wan''er. Two people tightly held together, each other sobbing, all the thoughts are turned into tears.


    "Mo''er."


    Two old voices also spread into long Mo''er''s ears. Long Mo''er and long Wan''er let go of each other. Long Mo''er knew that it was the voice of her parents. She slowly shifted her eyes. Her eyes with tears silently looked at the two old people not far away. They are still as they used to be, but there is a little more grey between the two wings. It seems that they have aged a lot in such a short time.


    "Father, mother." Trembling his lips, long Mo''er walks towards them. Looking at each other in silence for a long time, long Mo''er finally calls out two heavy words from his mouth and throws himself into their arms.


    Sobbing more severe, even the body began to twitch.


    "My dear daughter, you are back at last." Mrs. Long is wearing long Mo son in one hand, one side tearful eyes wet say.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, just come back, just come back." Master Long''s thick palm gently patted long Mo''er''s back and kept saying. "Just come back."


    "Well, don''t cry. Mo''er has come back. You should be happy." Leng Mu Yi reaches out to wipe the tears on long Wan''er''s face and says softly to her with the gentleness that others have never seen. "She''s safe. That''s enough."


    "Yes."


    Long Wan''er nods, and the real smile that Leng Muyi hasn''t seen for a long time finally blooms on her face. Leng Muyi worried for a long time. After seeing her real expression, she finally put it down and relaxed a lot.


    Bai Yinchen stood looking at the warm scene, and his heart was agitated.


    He doesn''t have any of these. He doesn''t have anything. Sometimes he really envies Mo''er. Mo''er has everything simple. Now, although the courtyard is luxurious, it is surrounded by strong family affection. That''s enough. She is happy, she has her family, and she has a source of happiness.


    Mo''er is not happy to go back to where he belongs, so it''s better for him to leave. I hope Mo''er will be happy forever. I really thank Mo''er for giving him a new life.


    Looking at long Mo''er from a distance, looking at the happy picture, Bai Yinchen whispered in his heart: Goodbye Mo''er, be happy, kind little girl!


    He turned around and left the dragon''s house without anyone noticing.

 Chapter 136

    When everyone''s mood is a little calm, long Mo''er leaves her parents'' arms. After looking at the courtyard, she finds that Bai Yinchen is gone. He quickly dried the tears on his face, ran to the hospital, pulled up the clothes of a young man who was closest to Bai Yinchen, and asked, "have you seen where elder brother Bai has gone? He just stood here


    "Miss, no, No." The boy''s response was a little slow.


    "Big brother white, big brother white." Long Mo Er looks around and shouts.


    The two old men of the long family and long Wan''er look at long Mo''er''s anxious appearance and don''t understand what happened. Just now, they all put their heart on long Mo''er, and they didn''t find anyone else.


    "Don''t cry, Mo''er. He''s gone. " Cold wood easy light mouth. In fact, he saw the man with the silver mask quietly left. He didn''t know why. He just didn''t speak, as if he had no reason to speak. He could only watch the man leave.


    Although he knows that Mo''er will be sad when he finds out that the person left, he really can''t open his mouth. The things on that person''s back are not so easy to solve all at once. His heavy steps made him unable to speak, and he knew that he was not suitable to speak at this time.


    "What? He left? How is that possible? " Long Mo son doesn''t believe of open wide eyes looking at cold wood easy.


    "I watched him leave. Maybe I saw you back home, so I left ahead of time." Leng Muyi said.


    "Mo''er, who is it?" Wan son curiously asks, all blame oneself of attention just completely all was attracted by Mo son, she didn''t notice anything.


    "Yes, who is Mo''er?" Master long also asked curiously.


    "Mo''er, you''ve disappeared. Are you with the person you said these days? Who is he? Is he safe? How is he with you? " Mrs. Long asked a lot at a time, and her face was worried.


    "Niang, didn''t Mo''er come back well? I''m sure that man is a good man. You don''t have to worry. I''m just curious about who he is. I didn''t see him just now. " Long Wan son side comforts father and mother, the side says regretfully. "Mo''er has just come back. She should be very tired. I''ll accompany her to change her clothes first, then have a meal, take a good bath and have a rest."


    See long Mo son''s whole body of coarse cloth hemp clothes, long madam is holding back the eyes of Pan red. "Hurry up, Xiao Hong. Go and boil some hot water and send it to the lady''s room. Mother, go to the kitchen and prepare your favorite almond buns. "


    "Well, thank you mother, thank you sister." Long Mo son happy smile, and Long Wan son together to his room.


    Looking at everything familiar along the way, long Mo''er sighs: it''s good to be back home.


    Although elder brother Bai doesn''t know why he left, it''s better to have family company than anything else. She will find elder brother Bai. Elder sister Lin is no longer her. She is elder brother Bai''s relative and won''t let him alone. She will find elder brother Bai and let him feel the warmth of home, and let him have the happiness she has at the same time.


    After looking at the back of long Mo''er and long Wan''er who left one after another, master long relaxed his worry and tension, and finally relieved himself. Seeing her safe return, he was relieved.

 Chapter 137

    Turning around, he said to Leng Muyi standing beside him: "Muyi, you go to Ye''s house and inform Ye''s family that Mo''er, no, it''s Wan''er who has gone home safely. Let Ye Che come and take her back to Ye''s house!"


    "And send Mo''er back to Ye''s?" Leng Muyi doesn''t understand that master long is so worried and concerned about Mo''er. Why did Mo''er just get home and ask the people of Ye family to take Mo''er back?


    seeing through Leng Muyi''s doubts, master long sighs deeply and says: "in fact, I''m sorry for Mo''er. If I didn''t have a family view at the beginning, you and Wan''er would be together smoothly, and Mo''er will be happy Son that silly girl also won''t carry me to the sedan chair for the sake of sister''s happiness, also won''t become the present situation. I''m sorry for you


    Leng Muyi''s calm face still showed some incredible expression.


    "No matter whether Mo''er is happy or not in the Ye family, now all that has become her responsibility. Since it''s our dragon family who first started to cheat, we can only continue to lie. Her identity is now the third youngest grandmother of the Ye family, which can not be changed. It''s the Ye family''s matchmaker who is carrying her back to the Ye family by marrying a sedan chair. Things are getting bigger and bigger, I can''t ignore my own responsibility, also can''t let Mo''er ignore her responsibility, so, I hope to continue to change the identity of Mo''er and Wan''er, let the true nature of these things sink to the bottom. Will you blame me? Will you blame me for my persistence? Do you mind if Mo''er uses Wan''er''s name all his life? " Master Long''s old face is facing Leng Muyi, waiting for him to speak, for fear that he will refuse.


    After a long time, after looking at each other for a long time, Leng Muyi couldn''t see any blame in his firm eyes. He said calmly, "I don''t blame you. At the beginning, your persistence and your truth, you also hope that they can get better, after all, you love them


    "Good, good." Hearing Leng Muyi''s understanding, master long smiles.


    "But is Mo''er willing to go back to Ye''s now? We don''t know why Mo''er disappeared and why he came back now. Is it really good to inform Ye''s family in this way? " Leng Muyi asked.


    "I believe the news that the Ye family is looking for Mo''er is well known. We can only inform them and make them feel at ease. They have wasted so much human and financial resources, and they really hope to find Mo''er as soon as possible! How can I,, "


    " I hope you can have a good talk with Mo''er to see if Mo''er is really happy. Only Mo''er is happy, can Wan''er and I be really happy. " Can''t help but speak, is still calm tone, in response to the dragon master.


    Master long thought deeply and said, "I''ll talk to Mo''er. You go to Ye''s! Ye family is really worried about Mo''er. "


    Lengmuyi nodded his head. After gazing at master long, he went out of the door and walked towards Yefu.


    I hope he is right to go like this, and it''s the best for Mo''er. I hope Wan''er won''t be angry with him. Mo''er does too much to Wan''er. I hope Mo''er can be happy.


    He met yeche and was a good man. I hope he treats Mo''er sincerely and must treat Mo''er well.


    In this way, he and Wan''er will not feel guilty.


    In this way, Wan''er will always have a beautiful smile.


    In this way, they can be really happy.


    I hope he is right to go this time.

 Chapter 138

    Put on his previous clothes, quietly stay in his house, looking at his house, everything has not changed, long Mo''er lost, his face is still sad.


    She has gone home and can be at ease. What is she worried about? In fact, we should be happy, shouldn''t we? Why is she still sad to leave her alone after that simple happiness? What''s the matter with her? Come back should have been better, why is the heart still light uncomfortable? Is the nose sour?


    In this quiet room, before always full of happy laughter, it belongs to her! In retrospect, it seems like the beginning! Once she and her sister were so happy, why was the original happiness so simple? Now you can''t even find your smile? After such a long time, why is the smile so hard to show?


    Does the passage of time really change some feelings?


    So it''s extravagant even to laugh?


    Step by step in their own room around, through every corner they have been through, once with their hands over the place they have left traces, every move can remember every interesting thing happened in the house before. So aftertaste, that clean face, that bright expression, have been so close to her, on her side. But why can''t I find it now?


    Long Mo son full face sad face of turn round table front, move to open stool, sit down.


    Hands up face quietly lying on the table, what do not want to say, what do not want to do, two eyes without any color lax looking at a place in front. Stay quiet, stay all the time. Want to find the kind of warmth in my heart, want to drive away the lost mood in my heart, want to let myself not so uncomfortable, but always can''t do.


    Then she thought of him.


    Is his influence so great?


    Did he really change everything about her? She really doesn''t want to look like this now. She really wants to go back to the past.


    Time doesn''t go back. Even if time really returns to the moment when the sedan chair came to the door, she will not hesitate to sit on the sedan chair, or will unconsciously fall in love with him, right? What''s the difference in my heart now?


    Since I don''t regret it at all, what is the sadness?


    Why such a contradiction?


    It''s really hard, it''s really helpless.


    In fact, peeling off the most real side of her heart, she missed him so much, really missed him. But, she never dare to face, she is always just a coward.


    Such missing a person, missing heart is broken, how can she smile? So miss him, so care about him, so love him, but he does not belong to her, he is now in other women''s side. How can such love be without pain?


    Also immersed in strong grief, suddenly, the door was violently opened.


    The movement pulled back the spirit lax long Mo son, had to look to own room door place. No one ever dares to treat her door like this, father won''t, mother won''t, sister won''t, others won''t. Who would it be? What happened?


    Looking back, you only need to take a look. As soon as you look up, although it''s carrying the light, long Mo''er is still silly. Nothing can be done, standing there rigid, like a statue of stone was instantly solidified.

 Chapter 139

    Next second, when long Mo''er solidifies, she has been hugged in a familiar embrace. Hold tight, tight at any time like to strangle her body, like that, she will not disappear, will not go away.


    Although being hugged is very painful, being hugged is about to be out of breath, long Mo''er still doesn''t open her mouth, for fear that what she sees is the illusion, for fear that the image will disappear at any time.


    "Mo''er, I miss you so much." The thick and familiar voice sounded gently in longmo''er''s ear, which seemed to contain countless unreasonable feelings. The heat from the ear burned every inch of longmo''er''s skin. "You''re back at last. You''re back to me."


    The sound is so real, the pain of being hugged is so real, even the heat beside the ear is so real, it turns out that everything is true, not the phantom, it''s him, it''s him.


    He came to her. He came so soon.


    He said that he missed her so much. He said that she came back at last. He said that she came back to him. Why is the voice still trembling? Fang fo is afraid that she will disappear at any time? Isn''t she dreaming? Why is it so unreal but real?


    She heard it. She must have heard it. He must have said it.


    Her face felt so wet again. She seemed to cry again, didn''t she?


    Feeling the familiar taste of his body, long Mo''er doesn''t want to move, and doesn''t want to move at all. Even if it''s temporary, she should cherish it. She likes the feeling of being held like this, and the feeling of being held in his arms as a treasure. Even if it was just this second, she didn''t speak first. She really loved the feeling of being cared for. Although she didn''t understand why he said this and why he held her so tightly, she really didn''t want to leave.


    She really miss him, at the moment, he is really holding her, really warm.


    When he was still in Anyuan County, he was informed by his family that he had found her and that she had already returned to the dragon''s home, so he kept coming back.


    At the moment, she is in his arms, she really came back, his Wan''er came back, great.


    That kind of lost and recovered mood can not be expressed at all, as long as she is in his arms, as long as she is safe, so good. Just come back, all the tiredness and hard work are gone.


    He wanted to put her into his body, wanted to make her a part of his body, so that she would never disappear, and she would stay with him forever.


    I''m really afraid that she will disappear again. He will never lose her again. Even if he has lost his own life, he can''t live without her. He really misses her face, her eyes, her smile, her everything. He won''t lose it again.


    "You''re back at last. You''re back at last." Constantly repeating such words, as if only in this way can he be at ease, will no longer worry, can prove her real existence.


    The real temperature in his arms, he never let go, never lose.

 Chapter 140

    As if several samsara, Fei Yan''s face jumped into long Mo''er''s brain, and the suffocation pain that suddenly came to the heart appeared again. Long Mo''er thought that he might stay with Fei Yan a moment ago and smile so brightly at her. Suddenly, her enthusiasm and warmth faded away a lot.


    Is it true that ye Che is so nervous about her? Did he care about her? Long Mo son more think more dismal, slowly stretched out a hand to push away Ye Che''s embrace.


    "Mo''er, why are you back now? Do you know that everyone is worried about you, how can you disappear for so many days without saying anything? " Feeling the action of long Mo''er, ye Che looses her hand, but still holds her in his arms. Looking at his face that he has missed for a long time, ye Che''s face is complicated and asks.


    How could she walk away so heartlessly? So many days, I didn''t give him any news, let him look around like a headless fly, but without any whereabouts. He no longer miss him all the time, thinking about her every day and night. Does she think about him like this?


    Everyone is worried about her, everyone is worried about her, including him. What about her? She said she loved him. Why didn''t she contact him at all? What on earth is she thinking these days?


    "Sorry, I don''t know." Long Mo son is suppressing the emotion in his heart, pretending to be strong to see into Ye Che''s eyes.


    Why is his face so haggard? Why did his clean chin get a little bit of scum? Why?


    Everyone is worried about her. What about him? Does he have any?


    if so, why is he with Fei Yan instead of looking for her?


    "Mo''er, what''s the matter with you? What happened? " Ye Che feels something wrong with long Mo''er.


    "Nothing."


    Why is her reaction so cold? She is always so enthusiastic, isn''t she? Why doesn''t she have a smile on her face at the moment? Why does it seem that it''s none of her business to be so superficial?


    "Mo''er, what''s the matter? Can''t you tell me? " Yeche''s voice is soft and incredible.


    "I''m fine!" A hard smile on his face.


    No, it''s not right. She''s not right. What''s the matter? Ye Che constantly examines the long Mo son, afraid of missing any expression.


    Be ye Che''s eyes to see of flustered, long Mo son don''t dare to see his deep eyes again, afraid oneself can''t help, afraid oneself will again indulge in among. So, he dodged the gaze of yeche, stretched out his hand again, and retreated from the warm embrace of yeche.


    "You," yeche hesitated.


    She denied it very simply, but she was avoiding something.


    Ye Che doesn''t know what to say, still looking at her, as if he never knew the person in front of her. His Wan son is not like this, absolutely not like this, why she does not want to face him truly? Why don''t you tell him everything? Why do they feel so different after more than ten days of separation? What is it for?


    "What did you encounter after you left Wannian temple? Why don''t you give us a single message? Why not contact us? Why are you back today? Why don''t you go back to Ye''s? " Ye Che asked heavily, his eyes hurt a little.


    "A lot of things have happened, so I can''t give you any news at the moment. When I came back to the dragon''s home, I just wanted to go home and have a look, because I haven''t been home for a long time


    Long Mo son lowers a head, ye Che can''t see the facial expression on her face.

 Chapter 141

    "Who is the man with the silver mask? You''ve been with him these days, haven''t you? " Words a export, ye Che all some fear, fear long Mo son after coming back of indifference is because that didn''t show up man.


    Once again went to Anyuan County, although did not personally find her, he also had her so many days of news. He already knew that she had been accompanying the man with the mask these days, and that she had to pay for the man''s treatment when she pawned her blue pearl hairpin.


    It''s the man, she will not have any news these days, she has been with the man, she has been taking care of the man. Is her coldness due to the appearance of the man? Who the hell is that man? Why did she take care of him so attentively?


    Is it because of that man that she has no time to contact him?


    What''s her relationship with that man?


    Green skirt said that this man had been to think of the heart lake, Mo''er they met once, he saved a child fell into the water. Through memory, he also remembered that day by the lake of Sixin. After he found Mo''er, she was very curious about the man wearing the mask. So, she knew that man early, didn''t she?


    At the thought of that the man who shows up and Mo''er''s relationship is unusual, ye Che is very angry. He clenches his fist angrily. A fire sprang up in his angry heart. It seems that the fire is going to burn him, making him so miserable and afraid.


    He''s afraid. He''s afraid of the relationship between Mo''er and that man.


    Mo''er is his wife, no one can take away, no one can take away his wife, he firmly refused.


    "Yes? You mean big brother Bai? " After long Mo son hears, startled raise head, she didn''t expect Ye Che unexpectedly knew.


    It must be the elder sister who told yeche. The only people who knew elder brother Bai were those in the yard in the morning. Since yeche would come so soon, someone from the long family should have informed yeche. When yeche knew elder brother Bai, it could only be said by the people from the long family.


    Long Mo son''s face finally had a different expression from just now. Ye Che saw it, but ye Che was not happy. It was because she heard the man in the mask that she was surprised and called him so intimate. Ye Che''s hand is mercilessly clenched.


    "Big brother Bai?" Ye Che forbeared unhappiness and asked softly.


    "I''m with big brother these days." Long Mo Er nods to admit. "Outside Wannian temple, I met elder brother Bai, who was seriously injured. I saved him and went to the nearest town. So, I haven''t given you any news


    "You call him brother Bai. Because you saved him, you didn''t give us any news. In order to take care of him, you didn''t even have time to send a message? You, ye Che''s clenched fists were covered with green tendons, and then hit the white wall beside him heavily.


    "Ah Long Mo''er screams. "Yeche!"


    Blood, red liquid instantly dyed red Ye Che''s hand, drop by drop fell on the ground, stabbing long Mo''er''s eyes.


    Tears, also followed by the moment fell down.


    Hastily pulled Ye Che''s hand, picked up the silk scarf on his waist, nervously wiped the red on his hand. But I don''t know why, the more she wants to wipe the red, the more powerful it is.


    "How, how, how, how? Why can''t you stop Export words, has been completely out of tune.


    Ye Che didn''t seem to feel the pain, but he just watched the reaction of long Mo''er coldly.


    Originally, she will still be nervous, originally, she will still care about him.

 Chapter 142

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    After a while, a group of people rushed in from the door, suddenly the cabin became a little crowded, and they all gathered around the two people in the house.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Long Wan son saw the bloodstain of all over the ground, looking at to lose voice, under the tears shaking hands to help Ye Che wipe the wound long Mo son asked a way.


    "Ask the servant to get the medicine box to bandage the wound first." Leng Muyi said.


    Standing at the door, after receiving the message, the servants who knew the look of eyes immediately went out. Other people also saw that there was nothing wrong and scattered under Leng Muyi''s eyes.


    Long Wan''er finds that ye Che doesn''t seem to hear anything at this time, just looks at long Mo''er as if nothing happened, and Mo''er just wipes Ye Che with tears in her eyes. She quietly retreated to Leng Muyi and watched the two people who didn''t know what had just happened.


    Long Mo son''s white PA son in the hand has already been dyed red, but she is still constantly wiping. "What should I do? What should I do? " The lips trembled out of shape.


    Long Wan''er suddenly finds that ye Che is laughing. Mo''er is crying like this, but ye Che is laughing. He is so happy.


    I don''t know why I look at lengmuyi. Lengmuyi gives her eyes and asks her not to make a sound. The two still stood by and looked at them.


    After a while, the servant took the medicine box and gave it to lengmuyi.


    Lengmuyi took the medicine box, put it on the table and opened it. Facing long Mo''er, he said: "well, Wan''er, come here and give ye Che medicine! You can''t stop the blood from rubbing like that all the time. "


    "Go, don''t cry, sit there, we''ll take medicine first." Long Wan son also walked to long Mo son side, stretched out a hand to help her shoulder, softly say.


    "Good." Long Mo son nods, pulls Ye Che''s hand not to be willing to put down, has been pulling him to sit in front of the table.


    After taking the medicine from lengmuyi, long Mo''er carefully wipes some dry blood stains around, and then finds the wound. After taking the medicine powder from lengmuyi, he carefully sprinkles it on the wound of yeche''s hand, and then takes the sand cloth to bandage yeche.


    The smile on Ye Che''s face didn''t go away. He was obedient and cooperated with long Mo''er step by step.


    Leng Muyi saw that there was no problem with everything. He pulled long Wan''er, who had been observing carefully. After giving her a look, he took her away from the hut.


    In the room, ye Che and long Mo''er are left.


    After finishing the last step, long Mo''er takes Ye Che''s hand wrapped with white gauze in a daze, and tears still remain on her face.


    It''s all her fault, isn''t it? She made yeche angry, didn''t she? When he''s angry, he''ll try his best to vent, right? She was so afraid that he would be hurt, even if it was such a small scar! The red blood completely stimulated every inch of her body! He can''t get hurt, she would rather take all the injuries instead of him.


    Why is he so stupid, why does he do it, why does he hurt himself so much?


    Watching him hurt, she was really afraid of losing him.


    Tears, how can such a failure fall down? One by one, he slipped onto the white gauze on yeche''s hand and soaked it.

 Chapter 143

    "Mo''er, Mo''er, why are you crying again? Don''t cry. Don''t cry. I''m fine. I''m fine. " Ye Che, whose face is full of smile, is flustered when he finds that long Mo''er, who is holding his hand in a daze, is in tears again.


    Use the injured hand to lift the chin of long Mo''er and let her face face face him. After seeing the tears that make him sad, ye Che quickly uses the other hand to wipe the delicate face of long Mo''er.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, it''s all my fault. Don''t cry, don''t cry, darling The voice is as gentle as water, and the action on the hand is also very gentle. "Sorry, sorry, don''t cry, Mo''er doesn''t cry."


    Long Mo son is very angry, angry oneself how to see ye Che so love to cry. After meeting him, she would always cry and shed her own inexplicable tears.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry." Ye Che pulls into long Mo Er''s face, kisses her eyes gently, holds her in her arms again, and caresses her soft hair gently. "Mo''er, don''t cry. I''m really OK. My heart is broken when you cry. I am not good, I should not be angry with you, you come back is the best, you come back safely is good. Nothing else matters. Just come back. "


    As long as you can hold her tightly and stay in his arms quietly, that''s enough. She''s his wife! What else is he afraid of? Her reaction has already explained everything. What else is he afraid of? How did he become so insecure?


    In this way has been simply holding long Mo''er, no matter what, he will be in the shortest time, to find him before the most smiling Mo''er.


    After a long time, the outside of the room was quiet.


    Ye Che suddenly thought of what, opened long Mo son and his distance, hands holding her shoulder asked: "Mo son, if Xuan? Do you know where ruoxuan is? Did Ruo Xuan stay with you? "


    "Sister Ruo Xuan?" Long Mo son don''t understand Ye Che why can suddenly say ye if Xuan.


    Long Mo son''s confused eyes, ye Che''s heart raised again. It seems that if Xuan didn''t stay with Mo''er at all, where did he go? Two people they are looking for, but now only found back Mo Er, where did his sister go?


    "What happened to sister ruoxuan?" Found something wrong, long Mo son hot pursuit of ask a way.


    "Nothing. Don''t think too much." Ye Che pulls out a smile and pulls long Mo''er into his arms again.


    Since Mo''er doesn''t know Ruo Xuan''s whereabouts, he doesn''t have to tell Mo''er to let her worry. She just comes home and still needs to have more rest. He will send people to inquire about Ruo Xuan''s whereabouts again. He can''t let Mo''er know that Ruo Xuan is looking for her, so he doesn''t see her, and his life and death are uncertain. In this case, Mo''er will have a bad conscience and can''t tell Mo''er.


    In his arms, long Mo son carefully recalled some time, think ye Che words just now, there must be something to hide from her. Is there something wrong with sister ruoxuan? God, think of this possibility, long Mo son can''t help heart suddenly jump for a while, the facial expression begins to turn white. What''s the matter with sister ruohuan? So lovely a person, should be, OK?


    With yeche''s personality, if something really happened, he would not say it. Now only when he returns to Yefu can he know the real reason. Although the identity of everything is false, but she has the Ye family everyone as relatives, she can not be indifferent!


    "Yeche, let''s go home now!" Long Mo''er opens his mouth in Ye Che''s arms.


    "You said you were going back to Ye''s?" Ye Che thinks he heard wrong, push the shoulder of long Mo Er with both hands again, looking at her eyes.


    "Yes." Nodded slightly. "I''ve been away for a long time. My parents and everyone must be very worried. I want to go back to see them and report their safety."


    "Aren''t you tired when you just came back?" Ye Che worries of ask a way.


    "No, I''m not tired. I really want to go back now. " Long Mo''er insists.


    "Well, let''s go home now."

 Chapter 144

    When I saw the gate of Ye''s house, it was already very dark. It was the same as usual, with a light yellow candle.


    "Come on, let''s go in." Ye Che takes long Mo''er by the hand and leads her to the gate.


    Long Mo''er looks at the candlelight at the door. She has been waiting for yeche quietly here. It was the first time that she wanted to express her true feelings to yeche. That afternoon, she didn''t leave. She was waiting for yeche and waiting for him to come back. It was also that night that her relationship with yeche was greatly improved for the first time. At that time, she felt so happy and happy, and always thought that it was very close to her sister''s happiness.


    Full of emotion looked at the side Ye Che''s tall back, long Mo''er deeply breathed a breath, pressed down the heart of the temporary complex emotions.


    "Let''s go and tell our parents that you are back." Ye Che took her to the courtyard of Mrs. Ye.


    "Yes."


    Along the way to see long Mo son back servants are happy to show a smile, to say hello to her. Let long Mo son don''t understand is before these servants don''t how contact with her, today is so hot, a little strange. She still nodded back to them.


    Standing at the door of Mrs. ye, the girl saw long Mo''er and went to the room. She was full of joy and said to Mrs. ye who was lying on the bed and yepeng who was sitting on one side: "master, madam, San Shao has come back with San Shao''s wife."


    "Wan''er is back?" Ye madam after hearing, excited take down the towel on the forehead, will get out of bed, one side of the girl flustered in a hurry, don''t know is to help her or let her lie down.


    This scene was just entered the door of long Mo''er to see, long Mo''er see so haggard Ye lady, opened his eyes, heart shocked speechless. "Mother." Trembling voice, slowly opening.


    After hearing long Mo''er''s voice, Mrs. Ye''s action stopped.


    Long Mo''er looks at Mrs. ye and Ye Peng''s faces. His eyes are moist. He quickly walks to the bedside and helps Mrs. Ye lie down. "Mother, please lie down and don''t get up. Sorry, sorry, I didn''t know you were ill. I''m sorry. I''m sorry to worry you. "


    "If you don''t cry, my mother is not ill. Don''t worry, just lie down when you are tired. Isn''t that good? I wish I could see you back. " Ye madam facial expression after seeing long Mo son turned good a few minutes, comforting long Mo son.


    "Wan''er, just come back." Ye Peng also said.


    "Well, why are you crying again? Niang is OK. Don''t worry. Just have a rest. " Ye Che followed and took long Mo''er''s shoulder to comfort him.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry,,,,"


    "silly girl, how can I get sick when I see you coming back? You think too much. " Ye madam comforts of clap long Mo son''s hand.


    "If I had known you would cry again, I would not have brought you here." Ye Che said painfully. "If you cry again, I''ll take you away from here and go back to your room."


    Listen to Ye Che so a say, long Mo son quickly dry own tears.


    "Ha ha, that''s good! It''s still cherl who can hold your tears Ye lady happy smile, Ye Peng also followed with a smile.

 Chapter 145

    By Ye madam so a say, long Mo son very not easy red face.


    Ye Che smiles more happily.


    "Why, cherl, what''s wrong with your hand?" Ye madam sees the white that supports in long Mo son shoulder after, worry of ask a way.


    Long Mo son nervously looked at Ye Che, don''t know how to reply.


    On the contrary, yeche simply grinned. "Oh, a little injury, just accidentally met just now, Wan''er has bandaged it for me."


    "Well, when Wan''er comes back, I''m relieved. With Wan''er, I won''t worry about you. Wan''er, licher suffered a lot when you were away. You should take good care of her when you come back! " Ye lady took Ye Che''s hand and put Ye Che''s hand on long Mo''er''s. "You should take good care of each other."


    Looking at Ye Che, long Mo''er escapes under his hot eyes.


    "Wan''er, what about ruoxuan? Didn''t Ruo Xuan come back with you? " Ye Peng spoke.


    "Dad." Ye Che called out loud, want to stop Ye Peng''s words, but still a step late.


    "Dad, do you mean sister Ruo Xuan is gone? Do you think sister Ruo Xuan is with me? " The long Mo son in the heart originally was to make preparations, still was shocked.


    Such a question, and ye Che just that shout, Ye Peng understood a few minutes.


    "Sister Ruo Xuan is gone, isn''t she? If Xuan younger sister also disappeared, isn''t it? Dad? Yeche? Niang? "Inspected a circle, they all dodged her vision, long Mo son again dropped vision on Ye madam body.


    "Mother? If Xuan younger sister also disappeared? Is that right? " She asked so carefully.


    Originally thought if Xuan and WAN son will be together, Wan son came back, her if Xuan will come back. However, Wan''er''s eyes said everything. Mrs. Ye''s eyes were red.


    "Well, father and mother, take a rest. Wan''er is also tired. I''ll take her down to have a rest and come to see you tomorrow. " Ye Che knows that if this situation is not controlled, even his mother''s just stable mood will be disturbed, so, without waiting for long Mo''er''s consent, he pulls her out.


    "Master, where is our ruoxuan?"


    Ye Peng sat by the bed and took Mrs. Ye''s hand to comfort her. "Don''t worry, Ruo Xuan will be safe. Isn''t Wan''er back safe? If Xuan also can come back as soon as possible, don''t worry Say the words of export, even Ye Peng in the mind also a lot of not sure.


    "Master, what do you say if ruoxuan has any problems? In that case, I can''t live Mrs. Ye began to cry bitterly.


    "No, ma''am, don''t think about it. Ruo Xuan will be fine and come back safely. "


    "Lord, is God punishing us? We once made a mistake and lost a son. So, is God still punishing us and avoiding our only daughter? "


    Ye Peng pulls Mrs. ye into her arms and taps her on the shoulder. "No, no, God won''t punish us. We just want them to get the best. We want them to live better than us to do that. God will understand. Ruo Xuan will come back. He will come back. "


    The two old people can only rely on each other, praying for God to forgive their only mistake, praying for God to let their daughter safe.

 Chapter 146

    Dejected left Ye lady''s courtyard, long Mo''er has been waiting for ye Che to explain, but ye Che still didn''t mean to open any mouth, back to his room, long Mo''er can''t help it any more.


    "Yeche, what happened to sister ruoxuan? What happened to my mother? What happened? What''s going on? "


    Ye Che looks at the long Mo son''s facial expression, hesitates to want to open mouth to say the truth. If you tell the truth, she will blame herself, he knows. If she doesn''t say it, she will keep asking.


    No way, ye Che had to speak slowly and said: "in the afternoon when you disappeared, Ruo Xuan and his sister-in-law and green skirt went to see you separately. Ruo Xuan thought he was familiar with the forest, so he went there to find you. However, in the end, I never saw ruoxuan come back, and there was no trace of you. You just disappear. You''re gone. "


    Long Mo''er sits on the bench.


    "We always thought ruoxuan was with you, but when you came back, ruoxuan still had no news. I know that you are not together these days. My mother is worried every day because you are both gone Ye Che looking at long Mo son that appearance, very don''t have the heart, feel oneself good cruel.


    Originally, if Xuan sister disappeared.


    Originally, they are so worried about her.


    Originally, Niang is ill because she and if Xuan younger sister.


    Originally, everything is because of her.


    How could she? How can she make everyone so sad? Why is she so cruel? Why is she so irresponsible? How could she be so bad?


    Stay long Mo son let Ye Che very not at ease, ye Che went forward, gently stroked her face. "Don''t worry, it''s not your fault! Don''t blame yourself, you know? I was just worried that you would be angry with yourself. I''m afraid that you can''t live with yourself, so I don''t want to tell you. Don''t blame yourself, OK? If Xuan, I will definitely find it back. Believe me, there is me


    Still silent, long Mo''er immersed in his thoughts.


    Tears, has no strength to fall down, two days, she has cried too much, but the more sad the more sad, the more remorse, a drop of tears are not. Maybe, it''s all about making her strong, isn''t it? It''s telling her to face everything bravely, isn''t it?


    "Don''t blame yourself, you know? Everything that happens is arranged freely. Don''t be angry with yourself, OK? "


    "I want to be quiet by myself, yeche. Could you please go out?" Longmo''er suddenly spoke.


    Did not expect long Mo son can say so, although Ye Che doesn''t want to separate with her at all, but still agreed to her request. "Well, you have to have a good rest, you know? It''s already very late. Don''t think too much. Let''s have a good rest today and wait for daybreak for everything


    "Yes."


    I don''t know if she really listened to what she said. Yeche retreated to the carved wooden door. After a worried look at her, he closed the door for her and walked out.


    Long Mo son weak lie on the bed, eyes open big stare at the ceiling of the bed, have been so looking.


    For a long time.

 Chapter 147

    Dawn, when Mrs. Ye''s girl went to the kitchen to get porridge for Mrs. ye, she saw that long Mo''er had come out with a bowl of porridge.


    "Three young ladies."


    "I''ve cooked porridge for my mother. Let''s go now." Long Mo son''s face light of leak to put on a smile.


    "Oh, good." Did not expect to encounter such a situation, the little girl stood on the side, had to nod foolishly, with the long Mo son behind, go back together.


    "Wan''er, why did you get up so early?" Mrs. Ye obviously did not guess.


    "Niang, I cooked porridge specially for you. When I thought that the time was just right, I sent it here." Long Mo son a face of smile, seem the spirit is very good.


    "You cook it? Wan''er, it''s good for these servants to do it. Why do you get up so early and cook porridge? You should take more rest. " Mrs. Ye was deeply moved.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s better to get up early and go to bed early. I''m bored when I''m free, so I want to help my mother cook some porridge. Come on, mother, I''ll help you up and have porridge. " While saying that long Mo''er put porridge on the table, walked to Mrs. ye, started to help her, and put on a coat for Mrs. ye with the little girl just now.


    "Come, mother, sit down." After holding Mrs. ye to sit, long Mo''er puts the bowl in front of Mrs. Ye.


    "You haven''t eaten it, have you? Come on, get another pair of bowls and spoons. I''ll eat them with Wan''er. " Mrs. ye said to the little girl by her side.


    "Yes, ma''am." With that, he walked out quickly.


    "Mother, you eat while it''s hot. Don''t worry about me."


    "Wan''er, you are really a good girl. I knew you were a good girl from the first time we met. It''s his blessing that cherr can marry you in his life, and it''s also the blessing of our Ye family. Cherie is a very willful child. Sometimes even the master and I can''t help him with his personality. But I know that Cherie listens to you most. I hope you can help her take good care of him and stay with him forever. " Mrs. Ye has been holding long Mo''er''s hand.


    "Mother, eat while it''s hot! I''ll take care of him. " But is it ever possible? Long Mo''er is afraid. Does yeche really listen to her most? Why can''t she feel it? Identity is torn down, the emergence of Fei smoke, they can forever? These words long Mo son asks in the heart sad.


    "Wan''er''s skill is very good. This porridge is the most delicious porridge my mother has ever eaten." After eating a spoonful, Mrs. Ye showed a kind smile.


    "If my mother likes it, I''ll cook it for you every day. There are many more in the kitchen. If it''s not enough, I''ll submit it to you. " Long Mo''er said.


    "Do it to me every day. Cherie will be angry with me. He doesn''t want you to be tired." before he finishes, there are a lot of people coming in.


    "Wan''er, you are here." Ye Che is relieved to see the trace of long Mo''er. Early in the morning, he went to the room to look for her and found that she was missing. He was afraid that she would disappear again. He looked around and met a servant. He told him that Mo''er was here, and he rushed over.


    "Sister Wan''er, you''re back." Murong Jizi also cried happily.


    "Miss." The voice of the green skirt was mixed with the voice of others.


    "Sister Wan''er, you want to kill me. You worry about me." The sound of Guna''s words is exaggerated.


    "Third sister-in-law, just come back." Ye Ding''s voice came with it.


    "Yes, Wan''er is back." Ye Yu stands beside Murong Jizi and smiles.


    Stand up, to them, looking at this one not more than a lot of care, long Mo son heart full of moved and warm.


    "All right, all right, don''t stand still. I haven''t had breakfast yet. Today Wan''er made porridge for me. It''s the best porridge I''ve ever had. You sit down and eat together. " Mrs. Ye is very satisfied to see this warm picture. If her xuan''er is here, it would be perfect.


    "Really? All right, come on, I''ll try, too. " Ye Ding sits down first.


    "Me too, me too." Guna did not show weakness.


    "Brother Nayan, ye Ding, all have, all have. I''ve been through a lot. " Longmo''er''s eyes are a seam.


    Warm in this beautiful morning.

 Chapter 148

    When there is no one, long Mo''er will still be sad, and then in a daze.


    Green skirt has found something wrong with her young lady. It''s been a few days since she came back. Her young lady always smiles at everyone and is very close to each other. Only when she faces three less than one person, her expression disappears and she looks like a stranger.


    San Shao''s sincere belief in the young lady is obvious to all. I don''t know why the young lady seems to be out of the affair and doesn''t feel anything. After coming back this time, the young lady of her family is different. She is different to sanshao. She will never be active and enthusiastic again. What''s the matter?


    She knew that in fact, the young lady was still in love with sanshao, otherwise she would not be in a daze like this. Just really don''t understand why since still love, but also to hide refused to face it?


    What is Miss thinking?


    Far see ye Che came over, green skirt phase of retreat out. I hope they can have a good talk. Don''t go on like this. She wants to be happy! A few days, three less and miss simply did not have time alone, Miss always inadvertently Dodge, so she had to give them a chance.


    Standing for a long time, long Mo''er seems not to find Ye Che. Ye Che walks towards her.


    "Mo''er, you''re avoiding me, aren''t you?" Ye Che spoke with difficulty.


    Long Mo son doesn''t have any movement, ye Che just discovers that she is still in a daze. He grabbed her hand hard, and in her scream, he pulled her into his arms.


    "Ah?" Suddenly, fall into a solid embrace, the long Mo son in the heart is not from a surprised.


    After seeing clearly, long Mo son''s tight nerves relaxed a lot.


    The big hand that held her gently fell on her waist, only felt the hand suddenly closed, her whole body completely leaning towards him, they were almost completely close to each other. Long Mo son suddenly feels oneself breathing hard, the heartbeat starts to accelerate, the hands uneasily propped up Ye Che''s chest. "Yeche?"


    Her quivering lips, her quivering eyelashes and her deep intoxication with yeche. How long had he not seen her so clearly? Her fresh and sweet taste filled his breath, stimulated his senses, and made him never want to let go of her, not at all.


    He gently lowered his head, thin lips printed on her trembling lips, after tasting, ye Che more do not want to let her go. Looking at her slightly red face, ye Che whispered softly in her ear: "I really miss you, miss you so much!" That voice is so evil spirit, let long Mo son indulge unceasingly.


    From time to time, the warm breath fell on her neck socket, which made her panic. At last, the two people''s cheeks were completely close to each other. She couldn''t avoid it. She was hugged so tightly.


    "Mo''er, what do you want me to do with you?" Long Mo''er''s neck was badly burned by the warm gas. "Why? Why are you avoiding me? Why do you want to make me sad? What should I do with you? Mo''er, my Mo''er. "


    These words, beautiful as the spring stream, fragrant as the intoxicating red rose, charming as the most beautiful scenery, long Mo''er listen to the heartbeat, the beating melody like a rabbit collision is about to jump out of her chest, let her nervous all over the body hot.

 Chapter 149

    Yeche''s lips are gnawing back and forth in her neck fossa. If he has a kiss like nothing, every nerve of her is so tight that she has a fever all over her body. She can only lean on yeche''s arms weakly, as if it would not fall.


    The hot temperature made her shiver involuntarily. Feel Ye Che''s lips quietly gently moving, from the neck to the clavicle, a little bit of moving down, and finally fell on her sharp sensitive clavicle, two hot lips almost burn all human reason, his slender fingers also like a fire from her back to her waist.


    Just when I feel his hand pulling the ribbon from her waist, long Mo''er suddenly wakes up, quickly escapes from yeche''s arms, retreats to a place some distance away from yeche and gasps.


    "Mo''er?" Ye Che completely does not understand staring at long Mo son, just put in her waist of hand still stiff stop in mid air, eyes full of incredible, mood in an instant to freezing point.


    Why did she step back? She''s his wife! Why do you dodge? Why?


    My heart seems to be torn in an instant.


    "I''m sorry, would you please go out?" Long Mo son lowers a head, panting voice can''t hear true emotion.


    "Why? Can you tell me why? Why did Mo''er disappear? Why are you avoiding me? Why escape? Why are you so cold to me? What is it all about? What did I do wrong? " Ye Che quickly walks to long Mo''er''s eyes, grabs her hard, and asks aloud. There is pain in his voice that he doesn''t find, as if the whole person will be crazy at any time and can''t control it.


    How can he blame her for all his words? His expression, his angry eyes, his frown, let her want to smooth. However, there was a voice in her heart to remind her of the name between them, the flowery woman Fei Yan.


    What position is Fei Yan in his heart?


    She loves him. She loves him very much, but her identity and Fei Yan really become the eternal pain between her and him. She was afraid, so she dodged. He never said to her that he liked her and loved her. She was so afraid that she was just wishful thinking.


    "Why don''t you talk? Why don''t you answer me? " Her silence was driving him crazy. He really didn''t know what to do with her. Like giving up like hands released, heavy fell down, mood also sink to the bottom, pain and loss surrounded him, will he torture all the time.


    With the injured expression deep look at her, he can''t take her how, so, he chose to let himself hurt. Quietly, he said: "since I hate you so much, I''ll leave."


    The lonely figure broke her heart. After the carved wooden door was closed to isolate his trace, he disappeared in front of her and disappeared. Tears fell again, splashing many crystal water drops.


    Sorry, sorry, I didn''t hate you, I didn''t hate you, I don''t hate you at all,,,,,, words in the heart of silent ring, but no one can hear.


    The eyes full of tears can be sour, the feet can''t be moved, the mouth can''t be opened, but the heart hurts badly. She really hates herself like this. She can''t even stand it.

 Chapter 150

    Everyone told her how much he cared about her and how anxious he was to find her. In order to find her, he always locked his face on his face. He spent all his time looking for her everywhere. He couldn''t eat well, he couldn''t sleep well, he was so thin,,,


    why was she still suspicious?


    Green skirt''s words, sister-in-law''s words, brother Nayan''s words, and ye Ding''s words all seemed to tell her how much he cared about her. However, why do you force those words in your heart as if you don''t know?


    Can''t you really see or hear?


    Did she really not see his haggardness, his sadness, his emaciation? Is she really not distressed? Why did she force all the touches in her heart? Is it because of Fei Yan that she just forced herself to hurt him deeply? Is Fei Yan really that important? Did she do it right?


    Hurt him, she is really very uncomfortable, he also followed the injury, with his pain.


    Why? Why two people suffering together?


    Ye Che is not happy, she is not happy, ye Che is sad, she is also sad, ye Che is absent-minded, she will always be worried, she always want him to smile happy! Why not?


    When she decided to be silent, her original intention was to let yeche and Feiyan be together and make them happy, didn''t she? Why is Ye Che not happy in the end? Why did ye Che not have a breath of happiness in the end? Why did you only see yourself hurt him in the end?


    Did she really think wrong and do wrong?


    Did she do something wrong?


    Sister does not agree with the face as if appeared in front of her eyes: love to be brave to chase it! Have you forgotten what you said? Why doubt yourself? Maybe you are wrong about everything, he loves you!


    The heart of long Mo son suddenly strong beat.


    Is she really wrong? Is yeche in love with her? Think of here, long Mo son''s heartbeat imitate the touch of Ye Che just now. The tears in the eyes disappeared, and the eyes became clear.


    Yeche''s expression in her eyes these days can''t be wrong. Is she really wrong?


    Did she really misunderstand him and hurt him?


    His eyes, his care at any time, he is always so nervous, she,,,


    My God! Is she really wrong? The more I think about it, the more wrong I feel! It''s getting more and more wrong! She''s so wrong.


    As if she had strength all of a sudden, she reached out and wiped her face, walked quickly to the door, quickly opened the door and rushed out. Although the night is very dark, but long Mo''er is still walking fast and steady, the pain in the heart is gone, the relaxed feeling seems to come with it.


    Yeche must be very sad because of her attitude. What he said just now was so desperate. She went too far when she came back. He treated her so well, so gently and so carefully. She didn''t realize it. She just chose to ignore and forget it. She really made a mistake! She hurt yeche deeply.


    We must find Ye Che as soon as possible. We must make it clear to Ye Che. We must also tell the love we didn''t say last time. She doesn''t care about anything. She wants to express her love to yeche. She wants to apologize to yeche. She wants to tell yeche her true identity. She really doesn''t want to let them suffer any more.


    She doesn''t want to be a coward any more. She can''t just think about her mood. No matter what the result will be, no matter whether yeche really loves her, she doesn''t care. She must speak out with her courage now.

 Chapter 151

    At this time, she has forgotten everything, she is not afraid of anything, she can not see ye Che is not happy, she wants to make ye Che happy. Even if all the truth out, ye Che hate her, she also want to speak out loud.


    Determined, long Mo''er rushes around, hoping to find Ye Che as soon as possible. He thinks that he has hurt Ye Che too much, so he must apologize.


    As long as you go through a corridor to get close to the study, the subtle sound causes long Mo''er''s attention. Long Mo''er looks at the place where the sound comes from, and then sees a person standing stealthily beside the dark rockery.


    Who is still there so late? Driven by the sense of justice and curiosity in her heart, she paced slowly to see who was doing what.


    When approaching the figure, the man suddenly turns around and looks around. Long Mo''er is afraid of being found hiding behind the pillar. After looking around and finding nothing moving, the man went out. In order not to scare the snake, want to see what he is going to do, long Mo son more carefully put light all the steps, has been closely behind him.


    Watching him go out from the back door of Ye mansion, long Mo''er is more curious. Originally, he hesitated to go out again, but curiosity conquered hesitation. She was afraid that the sneaky man would be bad for ye Fu, and that he would hurt all the people in Ye Fu, so she had to go out to see what happened.


    The night was dark, the wind was strong, and the leaves were creaking in the wind. Long Mo''er looked at the darkness around him and held his arms in fear. Although she was scared, she insisted that she must know what the man was doing in the middle of the night. For the safety of all the people in the Ye family, she must persist.


    Thinking of Ye Che''s warm face, she seemed to have courage again, and continued to walk forward firmly.


    Finally, at the exit of an alley not far from Yefu, another person suddenly came out. After seeing the comer, the man began to complain in a low voice: "how do you come now? I''ve been waiting for me for a long time


    "I don''t know what''s going on today. San Shao is in a bad mood and has been tossing about for a long time. I managed to steal this from my study while he was distracted." The person who is followed by long Mo''er takes out a piece of paper that is wrinkled together from his arms.


    Their voice is very small, but long Mo''er, who is not far away from them, hears it.


    Is Ye Che in a bad mood? That must be because of her! Long Mo''er''s face is full of guilt. After seeing that person take out a piece of paper, and say is steal, long Mo son nervously shut breathing, afraid oneself hear what to miss.


    It turned out that he was really a bad man. He really wanted to do something bad to the Yefu. Long Mo''er is startled to feel in the heart.


    "Take this back to the master and the son. This is a coastal salt merchant contacted by the Ye family. The Ye family will have a deal with this salt merchant recently. Go back and tell the master, let them get ready as soon as possible, and continue to cut off the business of Ye family this time. "


    "Ha ha, the Ye family will be defeated by Zhang Ji again. They must have never dreamt that they were surrounded by people from our side. " The people who got the paper were very happy with their laughter, which was full of evil smell.

 Chapter 152

    It turned out that it was really them. My sister-in-law reminded her that Zhang Ji was playing tricks behind her back. I didn''t expect it was true. It turns out that ye family''s business is not good. It''s really a ghost. It turns out that the spy is the man in front of him.


    What to do? What is she going to do now?


    "Well, don''t make it public any more. Go back and give it to the master as soon as possible. I will go back too, so as not to be discovered by the Ye family." Then the man and the man who met turned back.


    Seeing that he was about to come over, long Mo''er looked around. He didn''t know where to hide. He stepped back, but he accidentally met the sawdust on one side. The sound of the sawdust turning over in this night sounds so obvious.


    "Someone." When they heard the news, they both walked in her direction.


    Found out! What should I do? What should I do? Long Mo son forehead begins to sweat, helplessly watching two people approach her, but there is no place to escape.


    "Three young ladies?" Being followed all the way, Yousi looks at longmo''er in surprise.


    "Why are you so careless? I don''t know if I''m being followed? " The other man''s face was full of ferocity.


    "What do you want to do? You don''t want to do any more, what, I am nervous and afraid. I don''t know what they will do next, and what they say is also in a flurry.


    "Poof" of a, full face ruthless strength of person don''t know from when on hand many a dagger, quick of insert into long Mo son waist. The blood instantly flows out from the waist of long Mo''er and dyes the white gauze clothes on long Mo''er''s body red.


    After only feeling the strong pain in the waist, long Mo''er was stimulated by the pain and fell to the ground in a daze.


    "How did you, how did you kill her?" The man with fierce face has no time to react even to the other person standing beside him. When he detects that long Mo''er has been lying on the ground quietly.


    "If you don''t kill her, do you want to let her go back to Gaomi? If this matter is known by the people of Ye family, we don''t want to live. Dead people never reveal secrets, so I have no choice. If you want to blame her, you can only blame her for her bad life, but she ran into us. "


    "But,,,,,"


    "it''s nothing but. Go quickly, you go back to Yefu, or we''ll be ruined if we are found." After that, he turned and left.


    The person who was followed looked at long Mo''er lying on the ground with a little guilt. Those who had no choice also quickly fled the scene and returned to the original road.


    The blood of longmo''er''s waist is still gushing out, careful observation can find how difficult her breathing is, the silver dagger inserted in her waist has become blood red, lying quietly in longmo''er''s body, the ground under longmo''er''s body has also become dark red.


    The night is still quiet, dark without light, the blood color of the ground, dark and frightening.


    Long Mo son so quietly lie down, have no voice breath.


    Ye house, green skirt anxiously beating the door of the study.


    I don''t know why she just wanted to send the new long clothes for her young lady tomorrow. Although she knew that the young lady might be with the third young lady, she couldn''t help being led by a force.


    When she found that the house was full of lights, the door was open, the bedding on the bed had not moved at all, and she couldn''t see the young lady, her eyelids began to jump, which made her panic. So she rushed to the study to see if the young lady was in.


    The door of the study is opened by Ye Che, who doesn''t look very well. After seeing the worried green skirt, ye Che immediately thinks of long Mo''er, so he worries about it. "Green skirt, what happened?"


    "San Shao, is miss with you?" There was a cry in the voice of the green skirt.


    "What? Wan''er is gone? " Ye Che''s eyes widened.


    "I went to the lady. The door was open and the lights were on, but the lady was gone." Green skirt in see ye Che reaction, cry more sad.


    "How could she, how could she disappear again? Does she really hate me so much? " Think is just his action and words hurt long Mo son, long Mo son will choose to escape, ye Che sad face began to stiff unnatural, ye Che began to be a little absent-minded. "How could that be?"


    "What happened?" Ye Ding and Ye Yu, who are awakened by the movement here, come here.


    "Da Shao, Si Shao, miss is missing." The green skirt is crying.


    "What?" Two brothers stare big eyes, drowsiness also was driven a few minutes.


    "You mean Wan er''s sister is gone again?" Ye Ding looked at Ye Che, a painful expression on his face.


    "When did it happen?" Yeyu is relatively calm.


    "It just disappeared." Green skirt replied.


    "Well, let''s look for it separately and ask others to look for it together. Don''t disturb parents. Wan''er should be nearby." Yeyu ordered to come.


    After others act, ye Che is still in a daze.


    "Well, don''t think about it. It''s the most important thing to find Wan''er first. It''s so late that a girl''s family is worrying. When you get it back, if you have anything to solve, you can take your time and discuss it. Come on! If you don''t act now, you''ll be as careful as last time. I''m afraid it''s you who will regret it then. " Ye Yu claps Ye Che on the shoulder, trying to wake him up. After seeing ye Che move and react, Ye Yu walked out first.Ye Che was reminded by Ye Yu''s words, worried mood covered other emotions, quickly flashed out.


    After looking for ye Fu quickly, ye Che is more worried and starts to expand with other people.


    I didn''t find her last time. Let her come back by herself at last. No matter what, I want him to find her and bring her back as soon as possible. It''s really worrying to find her alone at such a late time.


    According to the feeling of the dark traction, ye Che immediately came to the back door of the ye house that piece of place, quickly looking up. After a while, I came to the alley not far from the Hutong.


    After entering, ye Che saw the static white figure lying on the ground, his heart stopped completely, his whole body trembled with fear, and rushed to the white. "Mo''er."

 Chapter 153

    She didn''t respond. She lay still and closed her eyes tightly, but there was no movement.


    "Mo''er, Mo''er."


    When ye Che saw clearly the dagger and the color of blood around her waist, ye Che seemed to be drained of all feelings in an instant. He was afraid, endless fear, and the color of blood had fused with the clothes. She was like a lifeless doll.


    He knelt on both legs, hands constantly trembling to her, good afraid, good afraid she did not live. After feeling the temperature of his hand''s skin and the warm blood, he suddenly had strength and said: "Mo''er, don''t be afraid, Mo''er, hold on, we''ll go home, we''ll go home." While talking, he quickly picked up the light and feathery longmo''er and ran to Yefu as fast as he could.


    Mo''er, you must hold on. It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s OK with me. Ye Che constantly recites and prays to himself.


    When he saw the gate of Yefu, yeche was red with anger. He looked ahead and yelled to Yefu with all his strength: "open the door, open the door, open the door. Come on, go to the doctor. Come on


    Just because of looking for long Mo''er in the house, after hearing Ye Che''s voice, he quickly opened the door and saw Ye Che rushing over with a white figure.


    See the closed door open, the people inside have movement, ye Che more increased the voice called: "hurry to find the doctor, hurry to find the doctor, find the doctor." Haven''t waited for the person of the door to react to come over, ye Che has been like a gust of wind quickly entered the gate.


    "Come on, go to the doctor, go to the doctor!" Ye Che hugs long Mo''er tightly and rushes to her room. No matter how many people she bumps into on the road, no matter how dark the night is, ye Che shouts out in a straight voice. "Go to the doctor, doctor, go to the doctor, go to the doctor!"


    "Oh, good." The next people nodded and ran around to find the doctor Ye Che needed.


    "Come on, doctor, call doctor!" The voice of grief penetrated the sky of the whole Yefu.


    "What''s the matter, Cherie?" Ye Yu was originally in the backyard, and was immediately rushed by the movement, standing not far in front of Ye Che.


    "Brother, go to the doctor. Brother, go to the doctor." Yeche''s voice sobbed, trembled and frightened.


    Ye Yu looks at Ye Che in shock. His usual confident, proud and calm look on his face is gone. Instead of that tense and abnormal look, he has never seen the panic, fear and confusion. Even Wan''er has disappeared. Looking down again, ye Che''s hands hanging down in his arms, and his white clothes covered with scarlet and lifeless people, Ye Yu immediately understood where ye Che''s emotions came from.


    "Quick, send Mo''er to the room. I''ll call the doctor." After the command, Ye Yu also rushed out of the house at a faster speed than ever before and disappeared in the night.


    "Miss, what''s wrong with Miss?" Green skirt and ye Ding also ran over at this time.


    "Brother, what happened to the third sister-in-law?" Ye certainly can''t believe of ask a way.


    Ignore them, they also give ye Che moved position, let Ye Che quickly through, they followed Ye Che anxiously rushed to the past.


    "Miss, what''s wrong with Miss? What''s the matter with Miss? " The green skirt murmured.

 Chapter 154

    Quickly rushed into the room, ye Che straight to the direction of the bed, quickly put down the long Mo son.


    The bright light illuminates the bright red on longmo''er''s body, and the red pricks yeche''s eyes and heart.


    "Doctor, where''s the doctor?" Ye Che turned his head in pain and yelled out.


    After seeing the Dragon Mo''er lying on the bed with his eyes closed, motionless and full of blood, the pupils of green skirt and ye Ding began to enlarge, and they were completely fixed and unable to move.


    "Doctor, doctor, call doctor quickly!"


    Ye Che''s voice pulled them back, ye Ding immediately responded and rushed to the outside.


    "I''ll go right away, right away."


    The green skirt covered her lips with her hands, and the tears in her eyes began to surge. How could that be? Is this their lady? At the last moment, wasn''t their lady still fine? At the last moment, their young lady was still meditating? Is this their lady in front of you? Why did she close her eyes? Why didn''t she talk? Why does she lie down?


    What''s the matter with the red dagger, the silver dagger, which is dyed red at the waist? Why didn''t she speak? Why does she sleep there?


    Sitting on the edge of the bed, ye Che gently holds long Mo''er''s hand, shaking to feel her cold, slightly put the cold hand on his lips, which has been shaking.


    "Mo''er, Mo''er, I''m here. You have to stick to it. You have to stick to it. I''ll be with you. I''m always by your side. I love you, I love you, Mo''er, you must wake up, you must insist, you can''t leave me Ye Che''s eyes don''t blink, looking at long Mo''er''s face of losing blood color, constantly whispering.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    Ye madam''s voice and Murong Ji Zi''s voice all gradually approach to this side. Before they enter the room, ye Ding and Ye Yu have come back with the doctor. After Ye Yu gives Ye ding a look, ye Ding doesn''t speak. He leads the doctor into the room and leaves Ye Yu to explain.


    "Third brother, here comes the doctor. Here comes the doctor." Ye Dingyi enters a door to open mouth to say.


    Ye Che smell speech, immediately get up, quickly walk to the doctor in front, pull him, pull him to the long Mo son in front. "Come on, help her! Hurry up


    The doctor has been practicing medicine for a long time and has encountered many things, so he is very calm in the face of yeche''s irritability. He is not scared much. He just takes a general look at the overall situation of longmo''er and finds the fatal dagger. After he reaches out his hand and probes into longmo''er''s eyes, turns over his eyelids and observes, he says: "please order Sishao to go down and prepare hot water Change the hot water and towel at any time. "


    "I, I''ll go." Green skirt first agreed, and then ran out to prepare.


    "Leave one person here to help me, everyone else out." The doctor opened his medicine box and said.


    "I''ll stay." Ye Che said firmly, looking at long Mo''er''s eyes never leave.


    "Good." Ye Ding nodded and retreated. Those who came in later retreated together and closed the door.

 Chapter 155

    The doctor first took out some powder and sprinkled it around the wound to stop bleeding. Then he took out the scissors and came to the bedside. After finding a suitable seat, he began to cut along the edge of the dagger on longmo''er''s waist.


    Ye Che is looking at a heart up and down, as if he is lying on the bed, not others, a heart nervous at any time in the mouth.


    The door was pushed open, and green skirt came in with boiled water and a stack of clean towels. Ye Che took her things, motioned her to go out, after looking at the Dragon Mo son lying on the bed, green skirt back out.


    Ye Che put the hot water and towel on the bench at the head of the bed, soaked the towel in the hot water, waiting for the doctor''s next step.


    "San Shao, give me the towel. You should keep her steady. You can''t let her touch the wound. I''m ready to draw the knife." The doctor put down the scissors, took the warm towel in yeche''s hand and said to yeche.


    Ye Che knew that there would be heartbreaking pain when she pulled out the knife. How could her petite body endure that kind of pain? Ye Che''s heart twitches, for her and distressed, but, want her to survive, can only let her endure such pain. Ye Che two hands fixed long Mo son''s body, mercilessly press, carefully observing her face.


    "Ah Long Mo son suddenly full face twist, pain of light call a, full face pale of fierce, the forehead also suffused with a lot of sweat, so numb she continued to hurt fainted in the past.


    Ye Che is distressed, but nothing can help her bear.


    "It''s pulled out. Change the towel." The doctor gave a brief order.


    Ye Che released his hand and saw that long Mo''er''s waist was flat. The place where the dagger had been inserted had been pressed by the doctor with a towel. He looked at the blood dyed red on the towel.


    He didn''t have much time to feel distressed. He quickly picked up another towel and handed it to the doctor. In exchange for the bloody towel in the doctor''s hand, the red color instantly dyed all the water color in the basin. The red color was so terrible and made him jump. That red is all left from her!


    Open the door, the basin has been completely red handed out, in the eyes of all the people waiting outside, ye Che in exchange for clean water.


    So back and forth several times, each time to stimulate his eyes.


    Finally, the doctor stopped the blood, also a thick bandage on the powder. "Well, as long as you don''t have a fever by daybreak tonight, you''ll be all right."


    Ye Che immediately sits beside long Mo''er, covers the quilt for her, and holds her hand tightly, so he looks at her all the time and accompanies her.


    With a wisp of beard, the doctor breathed a sigh, opened the door and told everyone outside. After looking around the room and finding pen and paper, the doctor began to write about the pharmacy. "I''m prescribing some medicine now, and I''ll get someone to get it from the pharmacy." After giving the medicine to Ye Yu, the doctor began to pack up the medicine box.


    "Xiao San, get the medicine right away." Ye Yu ordered him to go down.


    "Yes, young and old. I''ll go now."


    "Go and come back quickly. When you come back, you can boil the medicine and send it back." Ye Yu worried about the reminder.


    "Poor Wan''er, how did he become like this after only a few hours?" Accompanied by Ye Peng, Mrs. Ye stands beside the bed, her loving face full of heartache and reluctance. Seeing long Mo''er''s pale face, Mrs. Ye begins to cry. "My poor child, what on earth has happened to be like this?"

 Chapter 156

    "Niang, sister Wan''er needs quiet recuperation now. It''s all right now. Don''t be sad, Niang! Let''s see her again tomorrow. It''s no way to surround her like this. Now let Ye Che and green skirt accompany her in these hours! Let''s come back at daybreak, OK? Let sister Wan''er rest at ease! " Murong Jizi endured the heartache in her heart and said calmly and wisely.


    "Yes, mother, don''t worry. Didn''t the doctor just say it''s all right? Let''s go back first! Let Wan son quiet rest, maybe a big morning to see her, she woke up. Let''s not quarrel with them! " Ye Yu also agreed to help Murong Ji Zi began to persuade.


    "Yu''er and Ji Zi are right. Let''s go back first. The more we help, the more chaotic we are here. Come to see them early tomorrow morning and let Cher and green skirt accompany us. Let Wan''er have a good rest." Ye Peng is also so persuasive.


    "Good." Ye lady wiped to wipe tears, stretched out a hand to help up Ye Che''s shoulder. "Cher, take good care of Wan."


    After saying that, all the people in the room looked at long Wan''er''s pale face and ye Che''s dejected face, then they all retreated one by one.


    The room restored quiet, ye Che took long Mo son''s hand, and her ten fingers intertwined together. Green skirt sat on the stool, also quietly looking at long Mo''er, accompany her.


    Ye Che looked at her pale face, saw her this appearance, in addition to heartache or heartache, but more is remorse and regret, if he was not too much to her, if he did not protect her, she would not be so hurt.


    "Mo''er, wake up quickly. I haven''t told you how important you are to me, so you must wake up. As long as you wake up, I promise you everything. Even if you don''t pay attention to me any more, I promise you everything as long as you wake up safely You. "


    It''s self accusation, guilt, worry,,,


    yeche is so quietly guarding, from time to time taking the clean towel washed by the green skirt, so gently wiping the sweat on longmo''er''s face, keeping her fresh, praying that she can get out of danger, praying that she can get better soon, praying that she can quickly open the most attractive bright God eye.


    That pale and bloodless face, at any time may suddenly worsen the disease, will suddenly really as the doctor worried that the wound infection suddenly high fever, so, ye Che is more careful to observe.


    He''s really afraid of losing Mo''er!


    Seeing Mo''er lying in the pool of blood, he was so scared that he had no place to run after him. Anyway, his Mo''er and his wife should let her live and grow well.


    Day gradually dawn, ye Che''s heart also slowly began to rest assured.


    Midway, Xiao San brought the medicine and fed her. She vomited it out many times and couldn''t swallow it. He had to pass the medicine by mouth so that she could swallow a lot. Fortunately, she has no tendency to get hot up to now, and still keeps the original temperature!


    In this way, she really can be regarded as out of danger! Yeche thought in his heart.


    The day is getting brighter and brighter, and ye Che''s heart is gradually calming down!


    the sky is getting brighter and brighte

 Chapter 157

    So accompany to wait, ye Che has always been inseparable in the Dragon Mo son''s side.


    Although it has been two days, ye Che''s eyes are still wide open. Although his eyes are almost to the limit, he still hopes to see long Mo''er wake up, so that he can really rest assured.


    The doctor said Mo son as long as did not have a fever to have nothing to do, why to close an eye all the time however? Is Mo''er really tired? Why didn''t she open his missing eyes quickly? His eyes were bright and simple. He really wanted to see them. After sleeping for so long, he didn''t move. He was really worried. Sometimes he doubted whether Mo''er had disappeared, but fortunately, she was still in front of him. So he can''t leave, can''t step back, he will always stay at her side, even now someone with a knife on his neck, he won''t go.


    Why does God let him get along with Mo''er so short?


    This time, he can''t come according to God''s arrangement. He wants to grasp it by himself. He wants to tie Mo''er to his side. He really can''t lose her. He will never forget the blood color. The bright red can''t appear in front of him any more. He will always guard her and protect her.


    Gradually, the people on the bed had a movement, the weak eyelashes blinked slightly.


    It seemed that she was called back by a certain voice, which was so familiar and reassuring, so she went through all the hardships to open her eyes and see who was talking. The beautiful words were like the contention of birds, forcing her to try to have a look all the time.


    Slowly wake up, in front of me immediately reflects the outline of Ye Che''s face.


    "Mo''er, you wake up, you wake up?" Ye Che says excitedly, that voice is full of joy.


    She wakes up, she wakes up, great, great, she''s OK, she''s OK. Ye Che''s heart was full of gratitude.


    Is the beautiful voice in the dream his? What did he say? Why is he looking at her like this?


    At the beginning, she didn''t know what had happened to her. It was only after half a sound that she began to think about it.


    She still remembers that she followed the furtive figure out of Yefu and found out what they were doing behind Yefu''s back. Then she was found that when she spoke, she only felt a pain in her waist, and then she couldn''t remember anything.


    She hurt of light hum a, startled to look at her Ye Che.


    "Mo''er, what''s the matter? Does it hurt? Don''t move. " Ye Che said carefully.


    "En," long Mo''er looked at him with red eyes and worried face. His chin was full of Hu dregs, and his heart was moved. She wanted to speak, but her voice was so hoarse that she didn''t expect it.


    "What''s wrong?" Looking at her wrong expression, ye Che asked more worried.


    "No The long Mo son involuntarily feels to the waist, after the pain twisted her face, tears fell down.


    "Don''t move, don''t move. The wound on your waist is still new. If you move, it will hurt you, you know? What do you want to say to me, what do you want me to do, you just have a good rest, OK? Would you like some water now? Are you hungry? I''ll send you something to eat at once. " Long Mo son amazes of raise an eye, but in the heart is full of move, he is so gentle to her.


    Long Mo''er shook his head slightly.


    "How can that be? Do you know how much blood you shed? Of course, we need to make up for it. Lie down. What would you like to eat? I''ll go and tell the kitchen to prepare it for you now. " Ye Che carefully for her will slip the quilt center of gravity gently cover.


    Then he turned around and told the servants standing at the door. After walking to the table, he picked up the teapot on the table, poured hot water on it and sent it to long Mo''er. Carefully mixed up her head, and then fed her drink.

 Chapter 158

    When the family heard that long Mo''er was awake, they all rushed to see him. They immediately surrounded the front of the bed, and even the outside light was blocked.


    Ye Che gets up, stands aside, leaves the seat to others, stands aside to observe the long Mo son, still guards.


    "Wan son, you can calculate to wake up, give Niang to worry to die." Ye lady said while wiping tears.


    "Does Wan''er feel uncomfortable?" Ye Peng looks at long Mo son pale small face worry ground to ask.


    "Wan''er will tell your sister-in-law what she wants to eat. She will get it for you." Ye Yu said.


    "Well, yes, you have to tell me what you want to eat. You have to make up for your excessive blood loss, you know?"


    Long Mo son touched of instantaneous red speech, lightly of blink an eye. Everyone is so concerned about her, she is really happy.


    YeDing suddenly spoke: "third sister-in-law, you don''t know how frightening you looked the night before yesterday. You scared us all. At that time, the blood, the third brother was the most worried one in our group. He was so worried when he saw you like that. He was almost driven crazy. He was very remorseful! I wish he was hurt. I wish I could suffer for you! So the biggest worry is not others, nor yourself. It''s the third brother. You should have a good rest, have a good self-cultivation, and be lively so that the third brother can rest assured! We can rest assured! You know what? And how many days have you been in a coma? The third brother has been open for so many days. He is always with you


    After listening, long Mo''er is full of shock, eyes wandering, looking for ye Che, and ye Che is also looking at her.


    Thousands of words are clearly expressed in the eyes.


    People know that they have seen Wan''er, see her still much better, wake up, enough, stay here more, I''m afraid it''s redundant. Now che''er and Wan''er probably want to stay together and whisper a lot, so they all backed out.


    "Mo''er I''m sorry that I''m not good enough to protect you. " Ye Che walks into long Mo''er and apologizes.


    The first time to see ye Che show such an expression, long Mo son some flattered. "Me,"


    "Shh, stop talking and have a good rest. When you are ready, you can say something to me slowly. " Ye Che takes her hand and kisses her lips.


    "I,,"


    "Shh, you have to be obedient, close your eyes, go to bed quickly and have more rest. I won''t leave, I will be here with you."


    "No, ye Ding said," you haven''t had a rest for a long time. Aren''t you tired? "Long Mo''er''s voice was obviously weak.


    "Don''t be tired. Don''t worry. Don''t talk. You are still very weak. Don''t waste your energy on talking, OK?"


    "But"


    If ye Che''s eyes stop long Mo''er, long Mo''er can only close her eyes.


    After a while, longmo''er''s eyes opened again.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Che thought she where uncomfortable, worried asked.


    "Yeche,,,,,, you too,,,,,, rest together,,,,,, you don''t want to,,,,,,,,,,,,"


    "silly girl, I''m not tired, you have a good rest." Ye Che stretched out his hand to caress her pale face, a big hand still held her hand tightly.


    "You accompany me, sleep with me, sleep with me" has always been the most difficult, the most embarrassed words, even so easy to say at this moment.


    Ye Che''s hand caressing long Mo''er''s face stops under her words. After looking at her eyes for a while, ye Che smiles. Jump up, jump on the bed, lie in the inside of the bed, horizontal side, side face looking at long Mo son. "Is that all right? I''ll sleep with you. Close your eyes and let''s have a rest. "


    Long Mo''er blinked. He closed his eyes with peace of mind because of his sweet and moving heart.


    Ye Che pulled up the quilt to cover them. Under the quilt, his big hand was still tightly wrapped around long Mo''er''s cold little hand.


    Soon they both closed their eyes.

 Chapter 159

    When ye Che and long Mo''er fall asleep, there are three people hiding in the dilapidated temple on the outskirts, standing behind the broken temple.


    "What to do? She''s not dead. She''s still alive. " The man who opened his mouth looked at a man and a woman in front of him in a trembling way. He was very worried.


    "Ah Zhu, why are you always so timid? What are you afraid of? There are so many servants in the Ye family. She doesn''t know you. And now the Ye family doesn''t have any news about looking for the murderer. What do you worry about now? " The man with a fierce face comforted him.


    Yes, that night let long Mo son hurt is they two people, and ye''s traitor is timid ah Zhu.


    "Ah Zhu, that woman was hurt by brother min, and it''s none of your business. Brother Ming doesn''t worry about it, so you should be bold. Don''t mess up your stitches first, or you may be found out." The woman''s smiling face was soft and pretty, and she took brother min''s arm and said.


    "Why don''t you worry? The Ye family won''t let us go. The style of "three little" is bound to be rooted in the end. I, I and I should not go back to Yefu now. I, I and I will leave the capital immediately. " Ah Zhu, a restless heart can not be stabilized by two simple sentences.


    "Stupid!" Ah Zhu''s gutless tone changed the woman''s face. The soft smile on her face disappeared immediately, and she changed into a serious and tricky look.


    "Lingling, what can you do?" Brother min heard Ling Ling say that there was a smile on Zhu Ben''s fierce face, which made his face look soft. He chuckled and waited for Lingling to come up with a better way. He knew that the woman in front of him was not just like that on the surface, otherwise they would not get together.


    Ah Zhu is also waiting for her.


    Ling Ling''s face was full of smiles, and a trace of treachery and hatred flashed through her eyes.


    "Since long Wan''er just woke up at the moment, she didn''t have the strength to tell San Shao any news. For a while, she couldn''t describe it clearly. If ah Zhu leaves without saying goodbye and suddenly disappears in Ye''s mansion, what do you think will be the consequence? " Ling Ling looked at their thoughtful expression and spoke again. "To leave now is nothing more than a guilty conscience. The people in Ye''s house will immediately guess that this matter is related to ah Zhu. If we check again, we will find out. So I said, "Zhu Ben."


    "Since we have already killed her once, we don''t care to kill her again." Although the smile on Ling Ling''s face is brilliant, it still makes ah Zhu''s hair stand on end.


    "It''s wrong for us to do that. You even want to," said ah Zhu, holding out his hand and shaking at Lingling.


    "Kill her a second time?" Brother min pats off ah Zhu''s hand and looks at Ling Ling.


    "Yes, kill her again. Now that she has seen you and remembered your appearance, we must kill her again before she speaks, so that she can''t wake up. In this case, will anyone find us? Will anyone doubt us? If she doesn''t die for a day, you can''t be safe for a day. "


    Ling Ling looked at them and laughed so happily.


    "Then how can she keep sleeping?" Brother min was obviously moved and looked forward to it.


    "Ha ha,"


    Ling Ling laughs, and the more she laughs, the happier she is. Take out a white pottery bottle from the sleeve, put it in the palm of your hand and look at the other two. The evil look in his eyes made ah Zhu even more afraid.

 Chapter 160

    Ye Che stands beside the bed and looks worried that there is no dynamic appearance on the bed. After two nights of continuous rest with long Mo''er, he has completely recovered and is very energetic. He still talks to her in the morning.


    It was so good. I don''t know why he didn''t see any sign of long Mo''er waking up after this deep sleep. He was very worried and put his hand on her forehead to test her temperature. It was just right, but after such a long time, he didn''t see her wake up. In the first two days, although she would rest all the time, she would wake up occasionally. There would not be such a long time between them. However, now it''s time to sing, he can''t help but worry.


    Wait a minute. She''ll wake up. She''s just too tired. Ye Che comforted himself in his heart, still constantly leaning on the edge of the bed, holding her hand tightly and looking at her.


    After she was injured, in fact, this day is so wonderful for him, every minute and every second has been accompanied by her, she is under his eyes, he can clearly take care of her, watching her, but also holding her warm hand, it''s really the happiest time since she disappeared.


    Sometimes, he just thought that it would be good if he had her company all his life, and it would be enough to watch her quietly. He once thought that what he was pursuing was to be hugged and admired by others, but now his mood has completely changed. As long as he has her in his life, it doesn''t matter, even if he has nothing That''s enough. He''s going to be rich.


    But on second thought, I thought I was ridiculous. Now she was still lying on the bed, and her wound had not healed completely. How could he let her do this all his life? At least should also let her completely better, so healthy and bright stand in front of him, so that they can really happy.


    In a trance, ye Che also closed his eyes with a smile and leaned against the edge of the bed.


    Dusk light as soft as a woman, gentle and serene sun in the house.


    Green skirt with good medicine into the house, saw the bed sleeping two people clenched hands, is so beautiful, she can finally smile at ease, feel happy for Miss, happy for Miss late happiness.


    Maybe, it''s all predestined marriages. Just let Miss and three less such a meeting, such love, so that people will feel that the feelings of precious and hard won.


    At this point, a person''s handsome appearance flashed in green skirt''s brain. His awe inspiring eyes, his warm embrace, his warm lips, green skirt''s face and naked neck were instantly covered by red, and his heart began to accelerate.


    What did he think of her? What kind of place is she in his heart?


    She seems to have fallen in love with him and fell into the tenderness he arranged. That''s why she obeyed him. The second time they went to Anyuan County to find a young lady, she indulged in his gentle lips. That night, at that moment, her whole heart flew to him completely.


    And all he did to her was because he liked her, too? He didn''t say anything, so she could only guess. However, often behind the sweet, but let her heart also hurt. She and his identity is too big, how can she expect?


    As long as you love him quietly and pay for him, in this way, he will be happy and she will be happy.


    Even if he married her in the end, he won''t regret it, will he? Green skirt erase the pain in my heart at the moment, ignore the real feelings in my heart in the past.


    More than half an hour ago, I felt a strong shock again! Ah, my whole body is soft! Vigilance began to strengthen again!

 Chapter 161

    "What''s the matter? What are you thinking? " Familiar voice appeared in her ears, so close to her, the warm breath surrounded her ears.


    "Ah Green skirt was startled by the sudden voice. When she wanted to scream, her big hand quickly covered her lips and stopped her scream.


    "It''s me. Don''t shout." Gu Nayan stood in front of her and let her see clearly. He motioned to the two people on the bed with closed eyes and then released his hand.


    "Why are you so sneaky?" As soon as the mouth of green skirt came to freedom, she began to complain to him.


    "I don''t have it. It''s just that you think too much about things." Like a child, Gu Nayan put his head to her ear again with a smile on his face, smelling the sweet smell on her body, and whispered in a charming voice close to her ear. "What are you thinking? I guess you miss me? I haven''t seen you for a day, so I miss you, right? You''re thinking about me, aren''t you? "


    After the hot breath touched the neck of green skirt, Gu Nayan was happy to see her trembling slightly, and her sensitive skin turned red instantly. With the pink skin, Gu Nayan''s eyes became deeper.


    "No, no, no," the voice of green skirt trembled nervously because of his hot temperature.


    "Hehe, isn''t it?" Gu Na Yan is about to punish her, suddenly came the voice of Ye Che wake up, let him look at the face of green skirt, turned to happy looking at Ye Che said. "How''s it going, Cherie? Is sister Wan''er OK? "


    After watching Gu Nayan leave the area around her, green skirt finally breathes a sigh of relief. Her face is hot and dry, and she can''t help herself. Fortunately, he left, and she seems to have no strength under his approach. Fortunately, he doesn''t say anything anymore, otherwise she can''t guarantee what she will look like next moment.


    "Shh, keep it down." Ye Che stopped Gu Na Yan from talking so loudly.


    "Oh." Gu Na Yan saw Ye Che that careful appearance to smile.


    "I don''t know why she sleeps so dead this time. I''m a little worried."


    "Ha ha, Che, do you think too much? Wan er''s younger sister is relatively weak these days. Of course, she needs more rest. What can I worry about? Haven''t the doctors seen them all? He said that as long as you take the medicine on time, change the medicine on time and have more rest, you will get better. You have too much mental pressure. Don''t think too much. She will wake up after enough sleep. " Gu Na Yan amusingly pacifies.


    "No, she doesn''t usually sleep so long without waking up. And it''s time to take the medicine, and she still doesn''t wake up Ye Che still feel very strange, looked at the green skirt on the table is still warm with white smoke medicine bowl, more uneasy.


    "It''s all right! Aren''t you with her? You''re really under a lot of pressure


    "I '',"


    "OK, don''t worry." Gu Nayan interrupted him and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Well, three little, miss will wake up after enough sleep. I''ll heat up the medicine when she wakes up. It doesn''t matter." Green skirt also went to the bedside, after seeing the calm young lady with closed eyes, she comforted in a low voice.


    Several people did not speak, waiting.

 Chapter 162

    But a few moments later, ye Che couldn''t help it. He didn''t know why the panic in his heart became more and more serious, more and more intense, as if he would lose her if he didn''t wake her up again. He had no reason to jump and panic all the time.


    "Wan''er, wake up, it''s time for us to take medicine." Ye Che called softly.


    "Che, what are you doing?" Gu Na Yan frowned at Ye Che''s sudden action.


    "Wan''er, Wan''er, wake up." The person son on the bed still has no half silk movement under the call of Ye Che''s light voice. This, the other two people also feel a little strange, looking at Ye Che slightly shaking long Mo Er''s body, long Mo Er still did not respond, they began to worry.


    "Wan''er, Wan''er, wake up, wake up, can we sleep after taking the medicine? Wan''er, ye Che''s voice was full of fear.


    "Miss, miss, wake up quickly, don''t frighten me." green skirt suddenly cried, tears immediately came out, and even the voice of calling began to be out of tune.


    Guyan''s brows were locked. Did something really happen? Wan Er sister''s injury is serious?


    "Well, Che, green skirt, I''ll go to the doctor now, and I''ll be right back. You look at Wan er''s sister first, and I''ll be right back." Holding the little cold hand of green skirt and giving her a firm look, gunner quickly rushed out.


    "Don''t scare me, will you? You wake up and look at me. Why do you close your eyes? Would you wake up quickly? When you wake up, I promise you everything, I promise you everything. " Yeche helps her face. Fortunately, her temperature is still there. Fortunately, her breathing is still normal. Otherwise, he will really,,,,,


    don''t scare me. You just fall asleep. You must be OK. Ye Che''s heart is constantly chanting.


    After a while, Gu Nayan and Ye Yu came with the doctor.


    After seeing the doctor, ye Che moved forward excitedly. "Doctor, take a quick look. See what''s wrong with her. Why hasn''t she woken up since she went to bed in the morning? She wasn''t like that yesterday."


    "Well, chert, let the doctor see first." Yeyu motioned yeche to be quiet.


    After receiving Ye Yu''s signal, ye Che closes his mouth and looks at the doctor anxiously. He goes forward to observe long Mo''er''s face and feels her pulse. All the doctors in the room were afraid to breathe, and all the others were afraid of the wrong diagnosis. The look on the doctor''s face was not very optimistic. The whole party looked at him nervously.


    There was no sound in the room.


    "What did Mrs. San Shao eat yesterday?" Asked the doctor.


    "Miss is to drink medicine, eat some light porridge, drink a little ginseng soup." Green skirt answered honestly.


    "Do you handle all these things?" Asked the doctor, frowning.


    "Well, yes." Green skirt nodded.


    "What''s the matter, doctor? Is Wan''er eating the wrong thing? " Ye Che can''t bear to guess like this any more. If the doctor doesn''t make it clear, he will be driven crazy.


    "Well, Mrs. San Shao is poisoned."


    "What? Poisoning? " Everyone was wrong and didn''t believe what they heard.

 Chapter 163

    "From the pulse of Mrs. San Shao, she is poisoned."


    "Impossible, impossible, Wan''er won''t be poisoned, she just fell asleep, just fell asleep." Ye Che shook his head in disbelief.


    "San Shao, his wife''s pulse is confused, her breath is unstable, her eyes are white, her tongue is coated, and her eyes are not normal. The obvious signs are poisoning."


    "Impossible, impossible."


    "What? How can miss be poisoned? "


    "Listen to the doctor first, ye Che. You need to be more stable now. Sister Wan''er still needs you. Don''t mess with yourself. Since the doctor is so sure, there must be a way to solve the poison on Wan''er''s sister. " Gu Na Yan is relatively stable and sober thinking.


    "Doctor, what''s the poison in Wan''er? Save her quickly." Ye Che was reminded by Gu Na Yan, then suddenly to.


    "I''ll see." The doctor felt the pulse again.


    After a while.


    "How are you, doctor?"


    "I''m sorry, but I''m not very good at learning. I don''t know what poison Mrs. San Shao took." The doctor stood up, hugged his fist, apologized to the people around him, and his face was heavy.


    "What? You don''t know? You''re a doctor. Why don''t you know? " Ye Che forcefully grasped the doctor''s collar, tightly grasped, instantly the doctor''s breathing became difficult.


    "Let go, Cherie." Ye Yu and Gu Nayan come forward to pull down Ye Che and let him loosen the doctor''s collar.


    "What''s the matter, doctor?" Ye Yu asked.


    "From the aspect of pulse, it seems that Mrs. San Shao has been taking some poisonous things since yesterday. She may have been taken in food or medicine. At the beginning, the dosage was less, but at the last time, the dosage was more, so that Mrs. San Shao can''t wake up and her pulse is in disorder."


    "Can you tell what the poison is?"


    "I don''t know what kind of poison it is because I have little knowledge. In my opinion, there must be an antidote for the poisoned people, and there are many capable people in the capital. I think ye Fu can also post a notice to seek a famous doctor at the same time, so maybe the third young lady can be saved. I''m really sorry, I can''t help it. "


    Ye Che quietly listen, fell into thinking, in any case, he must let her better, he must save her, in any case, he can''t lose her.


    "How long can Wan''er last?" Ye Yu asks in a low voice while others are not paying attention.


    "I''ll prescribe some medicine first, and let the third young lady drink it first! I hope you can find a better doctor as soon as possible. "


    "Yes, thank you, doctor."


    After the doctor left, the room was still silent and oppressive, and the air was a little condensed.


    "Green skirt, you made all the food and medicine Wan''er used from yesterday to today?" Ye Yu began to ask.


    "Yes, I did! But I didn''t poison. How could I poison our young lady? " Green skirt tearful eyes whirling force shaking her head, do not want everyone to doubt her.


    "No one doubts you. Brother Ye just wants to know about the situation. Don''t worry, sister Wan''er will get better." Gu Na Yan clearly knows the meaning of Ye Yu, but he is afraid that the simple little girl, green skirt, will think askew, so he has to explain.


    "Brother, Nayan, I think Wan''er''s poisoning should have something to do with Wan''er being stabbed. If I guess correctly, the person who poisoned is the one who hurt Wan''er with a dagger. They should be the same person. " Ye Che cold suddenly open mouth.


    "How can you think that, Cherie?" Gunayan is waiting for yeche to explain.


    "What did Wan''er say when he woke up yesterday?" Ye Yu asked.

 Chapter 164

    "No, Wan''er didn''t say anything, I guess. Why did Wan''er go out that night? Why were they stabbed in the street? Why did someone poison her back in the house? I guess it''s just because Wan''er knows something that they will keep up with each other. If they don''t succeed at one time, they will come for the second time. What they are afraid of is that we find them. What they are afraid of is that Wan''er will tell us. What they are afraid of is that we find them. " Ye Che is analyzing clearly.


    "This kind of conjecture is completely OK, that is to say, this person is the person we know, so he will have the possibility to approach Wan''er and be afraid of what Wan''er will tell us. But what did Wan''er find? What is the reason for running out of Yefu? Are they really connected? Can''t it be two people? It''s possible that the two things have nothing to do with each other, isn''t it? " Although it can be conceived, Gunnar still thinks there are many loopholes.


    "Well, there may not be any connection. But Nayan, my intuition tells me that there should be connections, so I hope you will cooperate. " Yeche is still very persistent.


    "How to match?"


    "The poisoning and stabbing incidents will be handled by elder brother and me, and we will investigate them in secret. And you just heard what the doctor said. There are many strange people and strange things in the capital, so I''ll leave it to you to find a doctor. I hope you can find a doctor who can cure Wan''er in the capital as soon as possible, and Wan''er''s life will be handed over to you. Nayan, Wan''er will give it to you. "


    Ye Che''s praying eyes look at Gu Na Yan. The instructions and trust in his eyes make Gu Na Yan breathe deeply and nod his head. He knows how important it is to find a doctor. Half of Wan''er''s sister''s life is almost in his hands. If he can''t find a doctor, Wan''er''s sister is likely to, so he must make a quick decision. He hopes Ye Che will catch the murderer at the same time. In this way, Wan''er''s sister will be saved. "Well, that''s OK. I''ll go right now. "


    "Well, thank you, Nayan."


    "Why are you polite to me? I took the green skirt, and she helped me."


    "Yes."


    After ye Che nods, Gu Na Yan quickly pulls the green skirt to leave.


    "What do you want to do, Cherie?" Ye Che orders to give Na Yan that important task, Ye Yu knows that he must have further tasks to do.


    "Elder brother, I want to make a false impression. I need my sister-in-law''s cooperation." Ye Che''s mouth is very simple, full of affirmation.


    Ye Yu continued to wait for him to go on.


    "If it''s really like what I guess, they must want Wan''er to die." At this point, ye Che looks gloomy. "We let out the news that Wan''er had already taken the panacea. If he could not kill once, he would still fail the second time. Then, they would surely come for the third time. We''ll wait for them to deliver the antidote and catch turtles in a jar. "


    "Well, I know what you mean. I''ll arrange it now. You can take care of Wan''er."


    "Yes."


    Ye Che looks at the person who has no reaction on the bed and prints a deep kiss on her forehead.


    "Mo''er, my Mo''er, you must insist. No matter what, you can''t leave me, you know? You have to wait for me to find the antidote. "

 Chapter 165

    It''s been a long time, a touch of white shadow wandering outside Ye mansion.


    The white shadow has been quietly in the corner not far from Ye''s house, looking at the red brick wall, looking at the magnificent gate of Ye''s house, with a dim vision. His face was hidden behind the silver mask, so it was impossible to guess what kind of expression was behind it. However, from his body, we could feel the deep sadness. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Occasionally passers-by will look at this strange man with a silver mask with curious eyes, but the eyes will not stay on him for a long time. Everyone will hurry by, and he is just a passer-by in other people''s eyes.


    I don''t know how long later, a man and a woman came out of Yefu.


    After seeing the faces of men and women clearly, Bai Yinchen remembered who the man was. Although I haven''t seen him for a long time, there is not much change between the man two years ago and the man two years later. It''s just that the green face at that time is more mature and charming now.


    After the man explained a few words, I saw a large number of Ye family servants took the paper from the man and pasted it quickly on the walls around the gate of ye house. Some servants ran to the streets outside ye house after he told them. All of them looked so flustered and embarrassed.


    What happened to them? What happened in Yefu? Bai Yinchen''s heart was also worried when he didn''t realize it. He wanted to find out.


    Looking at more and more people around the gate of Yefu, Bai Yinchen''s calmness is still not equal to the worry in his heart, and his steps have gone to the gate of Yefu before he can react.


    "How could that be? Didn''t the three young ladies just come back? How can you get sick? "


    "Yes, it seems that the disease is still unclear. Otherwise, how can I get medical treatment? Is the doctor at a loss?"


    "How can ye''s family be restless after marrying back the three young ladies? Now I don''t know what to do with San Shao? "


    "Ah, I don''t know if these three young ladies can be cured?"


    After hearing the communication of the people and seeing the startling medical treatment on the wall, Bai Yinchen immediately brought up his whole heart. Isn''t Mrs. sanshao Mo''er? What happened to Mo''er? What''s wrong? Wasn''t she all right when he left? How did yeche take care of her? Did all the people in Yefu blame her for her leaving? That''s why she''s so sick?


    "I''m a doctor. I want to go in and see Mrs. San Shao." Bai Yinchen opens his mouth, and the target is facing Gu Nayan.


    His insistence is not equal to Mo''er''s concern. Mo''er''s life is the most important thing. The knot that can never be solved can only be put aside. Everything can''t compare with Mo''er''s simple smile.


    "Do you say you''re good?" After hearing Bai Yinchen speak, they all turn their eyes to him. Gu Na Yan is also surprised that a doctor will come to the door so soon, but someone can save Wan''er.


    "Yes, please take me to see Mrs. San Shao." Bai Yinchen looked directly at him and looked at each other.


    "I know who you are." Looking at the side of the green skirt wipe dry tears, after seeing the silver mask, happy cry.


    "Ah?" Both Bai Yinchen and Gu Nayan were confused in an instant.

 Chapter 166

    "Aren''t you the miracle doctor who saved the drowning child I saw by the lake with miss that time?" Green skirt happy ran to white dust side, as if looking at him, see the hope.


    "Oh. That''s it Her words relaxed a lot, and her tone relaxed. It turns out that he was not found. He thought,,,,


    but how could he be found? Now he has this mask on his face. Even if all the people who stay in Ye mansion stand in front of him, they will not recognize who he is. The lonely thought of Bai Yinchen.


    "Some time ago, sister Wan''er spent more than ten days in Anyuan County with you, right? You know sister Wan''er, right?" After observing for a long time, Guyan searched out a memory from his brain.


    The silver mask on the man''s face is not for everyone. He remembers that when he went to Anyuan County with Che for the second time, the person described by the boss of the drugstore there was the person in front of him.


    "Yes. I know Mrs. sanshao, so please take me to see her immediately? I think I can save her Without dodging, Bai Yinchen came to him for a thorough observation.


    "Really, really, I remember a long time ago, miss and I had seen him save people. He was really powerful. Let''s take him quickly and let him save Miss quickly!" Green skirt to see a look of Gu Na Yan slowly, inevitably some anxious, quickly said.


    "Well, please follow me." When Gu Nayan saw something worried about green skirt, he had already surrendered. Let the son, with white dust into the door of ye house.


    Walking into Ye mansion, everyone will look at this strange man with mask curiously, but they just keep their eyes on his face for a while, then move away immediately, busy with their own affairs.


    Bai Yinchen didn''t care about other people''s eyes before, but now he was staring at some uncomfortable, even nervous. The air became a little turbid, which made him breathe tight, and his feet began to be heavy. My heart didn''t know when to start to be tight. I was afraid that suddenly, in this place he was most familiar with, there would be familiar people, and some people would recall his palest memories.


    Gu Nayan has been looking at him. He strongly feels that this man is so familiar with Yefu. It''s not like the reaction of people who come to Yefu for the first time. His every step seems to know clearly where the next step is. He is a little more curious about this mysterious man.


    Fortunately, what Bai Yinchen worried and feared didn''t happen. He didn''t meet anyone who made him feel on the road. He came to longmo''er''s house smoothly.


    He is also so familiar with this room. He used to come here almost every day, and there are many memories of him here. Looking at the big tree in the yard, he seems to see two little boys happily climbing the tree together.


    As soon as he entered the room, he correctly found the location of the bed in his memory and walked straight without anyone''s guidance. I thought he would see Mo''er''s weak face, but the first thing he saw was not long Mo''er, but ye Che. Ye Che looks at Mo''er with a caring look, as if he is afraid that Mo''er will disappear in the next moment. He should have expected that yeche would accompany Mo''er, and yeche seems to love Mo''er deeply. They love each other.


    So familiar face, so similar eyes clearly presented in front of him. In the room found more people, he saw Ye Che immediately turned his eyes, eyes stay in his face, the familiar eyes in see him, he clearly see that there is silk surprise and disgust.


    What is he surprised at? What does he hate?

 Chapter 167

    "What are you doing here?" Ye Che''s tone is full of unfriendliness, provocative and worried looking at him.


    There was some maturity and steadiness in his voice. He grew up a lot, but what was the provocation in his voice? Bai Yinchen can''t guess. He should not have found out who he was, otherwise, he would not have been like this, but for what? Without paying attention, Bai Yinchen puts his eyes on the person lying on the bed. "What happened to Wan''er?"


    Originally is to open mouth to call her Mo son, but realize oneself at the moment body in Ye mansion, and her identity has already become not so simple, white hidden dust immediately change.


    "What happened to Wan''er? It seems that it has nothing to do with you. She is my wife." Ye Che still said coldly. "What on earth are you doing here?"


    Or ignore Ye Che, Bai Yinchen himself to Mo''er, ready to feel her pulse.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Che''s angry hand blocked the white dust, and his eyes were full of Yin Li''s looking at him.


    "Che, don''t get excited. He''s here to see Wan''er''s sister. He''s a doctor!" Although Gu Na Yan was still surprised by Bai Yinchen''s actions and words, he and green skirt quickly came forward and pulled down the excited Ye Che.


    "Are you a doctor?" Ye Che after hearing action some pause, but still doubt his motive.


    "Is Wan''er''s life important? Or is your question important? " Bai Yinchen looks at Ye Che coldly to see if he still wants to ask.


    By Bai Yinchen''s words coldly poured down, let ye chudun wake up, immediately put down his hand, also retreat to one side, give Bai Yinchen a seat. However, although Ye Che got out of the way, he still kept alert to Bai Yinchen in his heart and locked his every move in his sight.


    Pull Mo son to cast to her face to have no white heart ache. After a period of time, Bai Yinchen became more and more serious, and the other three people also saw the unnatural from the corner of his mouth.


    "Wan''er is poisoned? How can Wan''er be so weak? What happened? "


    The hostility in Ye Che''s sight is covered up by the fear in his heart. His heart is instantly disintegrated. He is very worried and uncertain and asks, "can she still be saved?"


    "How did she get poisoned? Why is the Qi and blood in her body so bad? " Bai Yinchen calm face, asked again, the worry under the silver mask is no less than ye Che.


    "It''s a long story. Doctor, how is sister Wan''er now? Do you have a way to save her?" Gu Na Yan wanted to explain, but he didn''t know where to export.


    "No one can save her? Why, why? " Ye Che lost his mind and murmured.


    "You don''t have to worry. I have a way to save her. She''ll be OK." Bai Yinchen looks at Ye Che''s absence. He is worried and can''t bear it. He looks at the long Mo''er lying on the bed and says.


    "You said you had a way to save her? You said she was going to be ok? Really? Do you really have a way to save her? " Ye Che after hearing his words, swept the shadow in his eyes, surprised looking at him, want to be sure.


    "Yes." Bai Yinchen looked at the familiar eyes in front of him. He didn''t want to disappoint him and nodded. Originally, he thought that he had grown up a lot compared with two years ago, but now he was still full of uncertainty and panic, which made him have no choice but to comfort. In the past, as long as he was afraid, he would stand up and protect him without reservation. Now, he will still protect him and make him happy.


    Bai Yinchen nodded, like a guarantee to yeche. Yeche is very happy. His Mo''er is still his, and his Mo''er is OK. "Do you have an antidote?"

 Chapter 168

    Bai Yinchen took out a small bottle from his arms, pulled out the cork and poured out a few red pills. "Go to get water, first give Wan''er to take, this will temporarily alleviate the toxicity of her body, she will slowly wake up."


    "Green skirt, get water quickly." Ye Che took the pills in Bai Yinchen''s hand like a rare treasure. Looking at Bai Yinchen, ye Che suddenly has the feeling of cherishing each other. He thinks Bai Yinchen is so familiar and kind. Solemnly looking at Bai Yinchen, ye Che said: "thank you."


    "Don''t be so outspoken. Take Wan''er first!"


    After looking at Ye Che to feed down long Mo son pill, white Yin Chen''s eyes still have a silk to worry about.


    "In this case, Wan''er will be ok?" Gu Na Yan asked uneasily.


    "Well, this pill can only stabilize the toxicity for a period of time. At present, it''s not sure what poison is in Wan''er''s body. So, I''m going to leave for three days. You can use this pill to alleviate the toxicity in her body. I''ll go to my master. He will find a way to save Wan''er. I''ll go back soon. My life was saved by Wan''er. Now let me repay her! "


    "What? Is this just a way to alleviate the toxicity? " Ye Che exclaimed.


    "Well, cherl, don''t worry! Wan''er will be fine. I''ll go back soon. Believe me, I won''t let Wan''er do anything! " Bai Yinchen promised.


    Because has been worried about the long Mo son, so, ye Che didn''t find the white hidden dust in unknowingly warm address to him, just intuition oneself should believe him. Gently Ye Che nodded slightly and chose his own feeling again.


    "Well, I''ll go now, and I''ll be back as soon as possible. I hope you can take good care of Wan''er. "


    "Well, I will." Yeche solemnly back.


    Bai Yinchen has disappeared in front of the public in a blink of an eye.


    "It seems that this man is not an ordinary person. I don''t know who his master will be." Gu Nayan looked at the place where he disappeared and sighed. But also from his skill, Gu Nayan saw countless hope, Wan Er sister must be saved.


    Dawn, the sun shining gently, the birds began to chirp in the branches.


    The people on the bed moved, as if they were disturbed by the bird''s call. They frowned and opened their eyes reluctantly. After perceiving someone around her, she turned her eyes to her side. After touching the beautiful face, her face flashed a sweet smile.


    It turned out that he had been sleeping with her for such a long time. No wonder she felt that she had been sleeping for such a long time. Originally, with him, she just slept so sweet, so stable. It seemed like a long sleep, but with his company, she was really happy. Hand slowly moved, climbed on his face, gently stroked.


    He''s really beautiful. The eyes, the nose, the lips are so perfect. She can so clearly touch, feel, really good happiness, good satisfaction. If you can open your eyes every day and see his face at the first sight, then even if you want to let her lie down for a lifetime, she is willing to, as long as you can have his company, as long as you can have the short-term happiness he gives, as long as you can stay with him.

 Chapter 169

    Feel his face gently wriggle, ye Che suddenly opened his eyes.


    After seeing the bright eyes of long Mo''er, ye Che happily holds the little hand on his face. "Are you awake, Mo? What''s up? Do you feel sick? Do you feel all right? "


    "I''m fine." Long Mo son is some embarrassed that ye Che''s eye stares at, shy small voice says.


    "Really didn''t feel uncomfortable?" Ye Che propped up, looked at her condescending.


    "No Long Mo''er looked at his face so close, and her face turned red instantly, which made her pale face show a little blood color, and made her face ruddy.


    "Really?"


    "Yes." Long Mo son shy wriggle, slightly nodded.


    He was so close that her breathing was not smooth. He will make her blush and heartbeat every time he comes near suddenly. I really don''t know what''s the matter with him. Why can''t she let him go? I indulge in his warmth every time. She really likes this feeling, but she is a little afraid that she will never wake up.


    "Mo''er." Looking at her simple and mature charm, ye Che''s voice suddenly a little low, face slowly like her lips down. After touching her soft lips, ye Che murmured, deepening such a sweet kiss. Her lips are really as sweet as he remembers, let him fall.


    "Ah


    Accidentally pressed the long Mo son''s wound, because of the pain in the waist, long Mo son lost his voice for a moment. Ye Che is awakened instantly, left the lip petal of long Mo son immediately, hurriedly jumped down from the bed, nervously looked at her wound. "What''s the matter with you? Mo''er, are you ok? "


    "No, I''m fine." Longmo''er''s voice was disordered, her face was more ruddy, and her lips were also full of abnormal luster.


    "Mo''er, I''m really sorry. I forgot you were hurt. I can''t help it. I''m sorry. I''ll pay attention later. If you have any discomfort, please tell me. I don''t want to lose you, I want you to accompany me forever, stay by my side forever. So, you have to promise me that you will get better. You can''t leave me alone. You must get better, you know? " Ye Che affectionately holding her hand, half squatting on the bedside, face to her face clearly said.


    Tears suddenly came out, the heart was hit by something, let her moved to cry.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you crying? Didn''t you say it was ok? " Ye Che is flustered.


    Long Mo son is exerting to shake a head, no matter whether on the body ache, stretch out an arm to want to sweep the neck of Ye Che. Yeche seemed to know her motive and put her face closer to her. After grabbing Ye Che''s neck, long Mo''er hugs him hard and buries his face deeply into his neck.


    "Silly girl, what''s the matter? Is it really OK? " Although don''t understand the meaning of long Mo son this action, but after feeling the damp heat of neck socket, ye Che put soft voice, careful ask a way.


    Long Mo''er shook his head around his neck.


    "If you have any discomfort, please tell me! Although you don''t promise that you will get better, I''ll treat you as a tacit, when you promise me


    Long Mo son continued to move a head, be to respond.


    "Then you''ll stay with me all your life. Don''t leave me."

 Chapter 170

    Feed her after drinking Murong Jizi personally boiled soup, ye Che gently picked up the towel to wipe her lips.


    "My sister-in-law''s soup is delicious! I feel much better! " Longmo''er leaned on the bed with her mouth slightly raised.


    "As long as you like, I''ll let my sister-in-law cook it for you every day." Ye Che body suffered to pinch to pinch her lovely nose, pet drown of say.


    "Ha ha, once in a while is precious! I don''t want my sister-in-law to be tired, either! " Long Mo''er blushed because of his intimate action.


    It''s been many times, but she''s still shy in the face of his intimacy. But that''s what he likes about her. "As long as it''s something you like, I''ll try my best to satisfy you."


    "Really?" Longmo''er was surprised, and his heart was as sweet as honey.


    "Yes." No, seeing her so beautiful, he wanted to kiss her again. But her injury is not healed, he can only suppress his heart. On second thought, he changed the subject. "Mo''er, why did you suddenly walk out of the house that night? Why would someone stab you? Do you know who it is? "


    "Ah?" Speaking of this, long Mo''er suddenly remembers the conversation between the two people that night. She calls up and asks a little nervously. "Yeche, how''s Yejia''s business going? Is there a group of Salt Merchants Trading? Did Zhang Ji take the lead again? Is there any loss in business? Is the loss serious? "


    "Mo son, how do you know this?" Ye Che some surprise, but immediately all understand come over, all things are instantly linked. "It turns out that it''s because you found this that they''re going to kill you."


    After ye Che understood everything, his eyes were full of murderous spirit. He won''t let go of the people who hurt Mo''er, and Zhang Ji won''t make them feel better. He also wants to make them feel the pain they deserve.


    "You silly girl, if you find something wrong, you should come to me first. Why did you go out alone? Do you know that everyone will be worried? " Recalling the way she fell in the pool of blood, ye Che''s heart twisted with her and went back to the mood of losing her at any time.


    "I''m sorry! I''ll never do it again! Yeche, I was so scared at that time! " Long Mo son pitifully says.


    "Well, it won''t happen again. It will never happen again. I''ll be by your side." Ye Che reaches out his hand and holds long Mo''er in his arms, quietly guaranteeing.


    Now that he has understood the matter, and the elder brother has asked his sister-in-law to release the news, I believe they will have further action soon. Now he is just waiting for them to send the antidote back. And the man with the mysterious mask should come back soon. He believes that he can save Mo''er, and his Mo''er will be OK soon.


    Mo''er doesn''t know that he is still poisoned in his body. He doesn''t plan to tell Mo''er and other people in his family about Mo''er poisoning. I hope everything goes smoothly, then Mo''er will get better. Everything will disappear when Mo''er is well!

 Chapter 171

    After observing in the dark for a long time, he finally realized his wish and saw that sanshao came out of the house. At the moment, except for his wife, he knew that there would be no one else.


    Creeping into the room of long Mo''er, there was no movement, which made him jump wildly. Slowly approaching the bed, looking at the three young ladies sleeping safely on the bed, he began to have a struggle in his heart, but he was defeated by himself after thinking of two encouraging faces.


    Trembling from the arms to take out the knife has been installed, trembling stretched to the bed in front of people. The white light ran across his face, and he spoke softly. "I''m sorry, madam sanshao. I don''t want to do this, but I can''t help it anymore."


    with that, I closed my eyes and put forward the trembling knife.


    "Touch!" Knife instantly fell to the ground, and he was hit hard, kicked far away. Severe pain immediately from the chest pan open, and the corner of the mouth is also bleeding.


    He looked at several people in front of him in horror, and he couldn''t believe it. "San Shao",, "


    " it''s you. It''s you. You want to kill Wan''er! " Ye Che walked forward and pulled up his collar with his hand. He looked at him with sharp eyes. His eyes seemed to kill him.


    "Asshole!" PA, ye Che clenched his fist and hit him in the face. Then, a few more punches hit him in the stomach.


    People looking at Ye Che, no want to come out to stop the idea, but want to give him a few more, even kill him. He usually looks so honest people, even want to kill Wan son, this is unforgivable.


    "Three less! I don''t want to. San Shao, please let me go A Zhu began to plead, the pain of the body has no matter, as long as three less and ye family people let him live on the line, responsible is not just so simple to be beaten a few times, but to life for a life.


    "Let you go? Do you want to release Wan''er? How dare you ask me to let you go? Do you know how ridiculous you are? I''m sure. I''ll hand it over to the government immediately. " Yeche''s face was full of cruel smiles.


    "OK, I''ll go right away." Ye Ding stares at ah Zhu fiercely, and wants to kick him a few feet, instead of letting him go so easily.


    "No, San Shao, please. For the sake of his wife''s safety, please let me go! Four little, please, let me go! A Zhu''s eyes were full of tears in horror.


    "Wait a minute." Ye Che and Ye Yu suddenly stop Ye Ding.


    "And the antidote?" Ye Che cold voice opening.


    "I, I, have no antidote," ah Zhu said quietly, looking at the dangerous faces of the people.


    "What? No antidote? How is that possible? " Ye Ding and Murong Ji Zi don''t believe first called up.


    "What did you say?" Ye Che clenched his hand joints and made a "giggle" sound. His eyes flashed that he would solve the danger of his life at any time.


    "I," said ah Zhu.


    "Who else? Who else are you with? Who has the antidote? " Ye Yu light mouth, the dangerous breath in the eyes is not lower than ye Che, give a Zhu a sense of oppression.


    "I", "I", "I" and "ah Zhu" were guessed. They dodged in their eyes and considered whether they should open their mouth.


    "Who else? Where is the antidote? " Yeche is more pressing.


    "You''d better be honest about the cause and effect, so maybe we''ll consider letting you go." Ye Yu slowly opened his mouth, and there was no doubt in his eyes.


    "Stabbing, poisoning and assassinating are not done by you alone. Do you want to help them bear the burden? If you don''t tell us, we''ll still find out, and Zhang Ji can''t run away. Do you want to insist? " Yeche also slowed down his voice. "Sure, find someone to lock him in the woodshed first."


    "I only give you one day. At this time tomorrow, I hope you make the right decision."


    "So he can tell where the antidote is?" Murong Jizi is worried.


    "I believe he will speak for his life. Even if he doesn''t speak, I will find out for myself. Tomorrow is the third day. Bai Yinchen will come back. I believe he will bring back the antidote. Wan''er will be fine. "


    Speaking of this, Ye Yu and Murong Jizi both have infinite curiosity about the white dust. They heard that he still has a silver mask on his face. What magic power does such a person have to make ye Che believe it?


    Very curious, very looking forward to, can only quietly wait for the next day.

 Chapter 172

    "Brother, he nodded to say it." Yeyu came to longmo''er''s room early in the morning and happily found yeche.


    "OK, take him to the study and call green skirt by the way." Ye Che gets up and covers the quilt for long Mo''er. "I''ll be right there."


    Command green skirt, let her want to leave, ye Che just leave at ease, went to the study. In the study, people were all early, waiting for ah Zhu to speak.


    The air condenses, and ah Zhu kneels in terror.


    "San Shao, can I tell the whereabouts of the antidote and really let me go? It''s not my intention to stab and poison Mrs. San Shao. The poison is not mine. I hope that San Shao can let me go. I don''t dare to do it any more. After a night''s inner struggle, ah Zhu still decided to speak. Since she is dead, Mrs. San Shao is innocent. It''s a life He still has a conscience. He firmly hopes that San Shao can give him a way to live in the end. Everything is not his original intention!


    "Well, as long as you tell us what happened, we''ll let you live." Ye Che calm voice way. "As for the relationship between you and Zhang Ji, I hope you will be honest. I don''t want to be cheated. After we have made a clear investigation, we know there is something wrong in your words. I believe you know what I will do. And you don''t think I''ll let you go so easily. "


    "OK, OK, I''ll be honest."


    "I used to be one of Zhang Ji''s men. Because of the pressure of life, there were also old people in my family. Zhang Ji exchanged money for money. In order to live, I had to agree to them to come to Ye mansion to help them and steal the business source of Ye mansion. A month ago, the old man passed away, and I wanted to break this life, but at this time, Zhang Ji threatened me with what I had done, and had no choice but to continue to do it Ah Zhu said slowly, full of helplessness. "That night, while you were in a bad mood, one of you didn''t pay attention to me and took away the deal from the coastal salt merchant. He wanted to give it to Zhang Ji immediately. Who knows, I was found by the third young lady and followed her all the way. Later, I found out that in order not to let anyone find out, the one who contacted me took advantage of my carelessness and stabbed the dagger at the third young lady


    "Who? Who is it? " Ye Che''s eyes are red with anger.


    "Who is it? How dare you hide it? " Ye Che roared.


    "The shopkeeper of Zhang''s score shop, everyone called him brother min, and he made all of them." ah Zhu didn''t know if it was immoral, and his heart began to feel uneasy again.


    "I know that when I met that man with a bad face, I knew he was not a good man. It turned out to be him. Brother, what shall we do? " Ye Ding searches out the memory about this person in his memory, and then looks at Ye Yu and ye Che.


    "Wait a minute." Ye Yu spoke.


    "What about poisoning?" Ye Che continues to ask a way. "Where is the antidote?"


    "No, you know the person who proposed poisoning."


    "Not him? Do I know him? " Ye Che''s eyes are full of danger.


    "It''s Lingling, Fei Yan''s maid in Baihua building. She has an affair with brother min, so after learning that Mrs. San Shao was rescued, she proposed to cut down the grass roots," said ah Zhu, while observing the expression of San Shao. He was extremely flustered by her implicit look. "That day, in the temple, she handed me a porcelain vase and asked me to put it into the medicine bowl of the third young lady. For a moment, in order to save my life, I had to do,,,, "


    " is it Fei Yan again? " Murong Jizi''s face is full of sarcasm, and he stares at yeche dissatisfied. "It''s your romantic past again. You can do it yourself."


    Unexpectedly with Fei smoke involved, ye Che full of disappointment. Why every time I choose to believe her, it often turns out to be like this? What kind of heart is she? It''s really bad to be cheated.


    Is the antidote in her hands? She wanted to kill his Mo''er! Ye Che''s hand began to grip slowly again.

 Chapter 173

    "Ding, take ye''s servants and help me" please "go back to Fei Yan and Ling Ling. I''ll go right away. I don''t want them to push me. I have to watch them and invite them back. " Yeche looks heavy, people can not see his real idea. "Elder brother and sister-in-law, you should contact Nayan and report the information collected by Nayan to the government. After that, let''s go to Zhangji. I want to ruin all the people in Zhangji. I want them to pay off their blood debts. "


    "Well, well, I know these things." Yeyu nodded.


    Murong Jizi looks at the evil color on yeche''s face and trembles slightly. It''s cold behind her. She can''t help but sympathize with Zhang Ji. At the same time, she is also glad that yeche is a member of her family.


    "What about him?" Murong Jizi pointed to ah Zhu and asked.


    "Put him in the Chaifang first. I hope he can cooperate with everything that goes on here." Ye Che is still cold.


    "Well, let''s go our separate ways!"


    Ye Che watched them all go out of the study, and he also went to the direction of long Mo''er''s room. "White dust is coming! Mo''er will be all right in a minute. " He muttered to himself.


    Finally, it''s all over. Mo''er can recover completely.


    As ye Che expected, Bai Yinchen appeared in his expectation. After seeing Mo Er, his face was not flustered last time, but more confident and firm. Ye Che knows that his Mo''er is really OK.


    "This is a Baiguo Jiedu pill developed by my master for 30 years. No matter what kind of poison you get, you can take it to the end. This is the only one in the world. Take it for Wan''er Bai Yinchen hands the medicine to Ye Che without hesitation.


    "Thirty years of development? Only this one? " Ye Che is a little shocked. Bai Yinchen is so generous and gives him such precious medicine.


    "Yes. As long as there is time, the medicine can be developed, but there is only one life. Take it to Wan''er quickly Bai Yinchen said calmly.


    "Thank you." The second time, this is the second time that ye Che sincerely thanks Bai Yinchen.


    "It''s important to save Wan''er, and my life is also given by Wan''er." Bai Yinchen himself brought water from the table and handed it to Ye Che without hesitation.


    Through the mask of Bai Yinchen, ye Che looks into his eyes. He really appreciates what he has done. Suddenly, he feels that he was completely worried about nothing before. Mo''er will save Bai Yinchen by chance, which indicates that today Bai Yinchen will turn back to Mo''er! Everything is given by Mo''er''s kindness! Her kindness saved her.


    After looking at the long Mo son to swallow down the pill in the mouth, ye Che whole heart that carry, all put down finally. His Mo''er is really OK this time. His Mo''er is safe.


    "Take good care of Wan''er. I''ll go." White Yinchen see ye Che face relaxed look, his worry heart also followed down. Heart silently hope that in front of this pair can always be happy, do not have any problems again.


    "You''re going? How can this work? Wan''er, I hope you can take care of me. You stay in the mansion first. Although Wan''er has taken the antidote, I''m still a little worried. No matter what, you have to wait for Wan''er to wake up and make a diagnosis for her. " Ye Che heard that he wanted to leave, immediately asked to stay.


    I don''t know what happened. The longer he got along with Bai Yinchen, the more he felt that Bai Yinchen was kind and didn''t want to let him leave. I feel like I can trust him in everything, and he will try his best to help him.


    "All right." Bai Yinchen believes in the master''s medicine, but after ye Che opens his mouth, he can''t bear to refuse. Before he has time to respond, he has already opened his own mouth.


    "Green skirt, arrange the residence of young master Bai immediately." There was a smile on yeche''s face.


    "Three little, four little, please go to the study quickly." All of a sudden, the servant came to deliver a message.


    Looked at a Mo son, ye Che some hesitation. At this time, Mo''er took the antidote. Although it was ok, he was still not at ease.


    "Go ahead, I''ll watch Wan''er for you." White dust opens his mouth.


    Ye Che looked at Bai Yinchen, nodded and walked out of the house. Looking at the way he left, Bai Yinchen laughed. He was still as dependent and trusted as he was when he was a child.


    "Mo''er, help me take care of che''er, help each other and support each other. He loves you. You must be happy. Continue my unfinished happiness. " Bai Yinchen looks at long Mo''er''s light mouth with closed eyes.

 Chapter 174

    A study, the room is full of choking powder, ye Che slightly frowned, he more and more do not like the taste.


    "Three less." Fei smoke see ye Che, excited called. "Three Shao, four Shao, bring us to Yefu. Does that mean three Shao? What''s going on? What did Fei Yan do wrong? "


    Ye Che ignores Fei Yan''s eyes and turns her sharp eyes to Ling Ling beside her. Ling Ling in contact with Ye Che''s eyes, can''t help the creepy, began to Fei smoke behind.


    "What happened? Don''t you know? " Ye Che this just put the vision on the Fei smoke body, the eye was full of indifference.


    "Fei Yan doesn''t understand." The indifference was the same as when the third young lady disappeared last time, and it was about to kill her. "What happened to the third young lady? Fei Yan heard that his wife had come back, didn''t she? "


    "I don''t know if you really don''t understand or if you''re playing dumb. You don''t know, then let your servant girl speak, you may know Ye Che''s indifference mocks Fei Yan''s posture.


    "Ling Ling? What happened? " Fei smoke uncertain hope to oneself most believe wench.


    "I", "Ling Ling" dodged her eyes. "Lingling doesn''t know what happened."


    "San Shao, what''s the matter?" Fei Yan doesn''t understand more and more.


    "Where is the antidote? I just want to know where the antidote is! " After a few Ling Che''s silence, Xu didn''t answer.


    "Lingling, what antidote? What''s going on? Will you be honest with me? You never cheat me, do you? What did you do? What kind of medicine? " Fei Yan feels more and more flustered. She feels that something is wrong. Ling Ling never talks so evasively, but now she is avoiding her eyes. She really thinks that what San Shao said is absolutely related to her, and it''s very serious.


    "It''s nothing, miss. I didn''t lie to you. " Ling Ling continued to be flustered.


    "Ha ha." Ye Che suddenly began to laugh. The laughter made them uneasy and didn''t understand what he meant.


    "Lingling, what did you cheat me about? I know you''re lying. I really hope you can tell me what happened quickly and stop lying to me, OK Fei Yan took Ling Ling''s hand and prayed.


    "Miss." Ling Ling can''t bear the sound of Fei Yan.


    "Aren''t you going to say it yourself? Or do you want me to continue to watch your master and servant acting? I don''t have so much free time to play with you. " Ye Che suddenly changed his face.


    "Ling Ling." There were tears in Fei Yan''s eyes.


    "Well, I said." In the tears of Fei Yan, Ling Ling knows that she can''t last long. When four little with Ye mansion servants to baihualou, can be said to be their back, she knew everything was not good.


    However, she did not regret it.


    "Yes, I did the woman''s poison, but there was no antidote. Ah Zhu said that her poison has been cured. Now I see your face, I understand that she is still poisoned and has not been cured. You also let us be deceived through this way! It looks like you made it. You found us Ling Ling laughs cruelly.


    Seeing that the paper can''t hold fire, they must have known all the things. If she conceals them, the young lady will know. When she sees that the young lady''s face is shocked and the suspicion of the third young lady makes her sad, she can''t bear it.


    For Ling Ling''s cruel face, Fei Yan has been scared. He takes a breath to ease his mood. Her Lingling has always been so obedient, the woman in front of her seems like a stranger, her words, her expression, her eyes can not see her memory of Lingling. When did the little girl in front of her change constantly?


    Because of Lingling''s words and tone, yeche and YeDing''s face became more and more ugly. They were always holding their emotions, so they would not burst out suddenly.

 Chapter 175

    "Feiyan, your girl has been with you for so many years. You brought everything out of her, and you taught her what she said? Are you still hiding? When are you going to cheat? Do you want to use up all my care and patience for you? " Yeche spoke.


    His words let Fei smoke suddenly step back, almost fell.


    "It''s none of our young lady''s business. Don''t put everything on our young lady. I did everything by myself." Clearly know the meaning of three little words, see their young lady shivering body, Ling Ling immediately stretched out her hand to help.


    The movement was escaped by Fei Yan, and Ling Ling''s hand stopped in the air. Fei smoke that action is unintentional, but still hurt her heart. When I wanted to poison, I guessed the reaction of the young lady early, but I didn''t expect that I would still be sad.


    But the sadness flashed away in her eyes and was quickly hidden.


    "If it wasn''t for the appearance of that woman, our young lady would never have shed tears for sanshao. If it wasn''t for that woman, sanshao would be happy with our young lady. If it wasn''t for her appearance, all this would not have changed. Miss, since her appearance, the smile is less and less, and finally it''s gone. Miss because no longer see three less, every day will stand there melancholy to see things. Miss Ming knows that she will be sad and get nothing. She is so kind that she goes to Wannian temple to find that woman. I hope she can take good care of you. Miss would rather face her own injury alone, but she doesn''t want you to be unhappy. She hopes that she can help you. However, you don''t see Miss San Shao''s pain. You only care about your Wan''er. You don''t see that Miss Wan has replaced everything in baihualou in order to forget you. I hope you can start all over again! But fate makes people, you will always have a trace of contact, the last sad is always miss Ling Ling confided in the unknown, full of heartache and anger.


    "I just don''t want to change everything because of that woman, so I encourage ah Zhu to poison. Who knows that the fool can''t do enough to be found, and it''s still such a situation. " Ling Ling has a pity in her eyes, but she smiles happily the next moment. "Ha ha, but fortunately, there is no antidote for the poison. The antidote was poured out as soon as it was poisoned, because I know you still have the possibility to find it. What I didn''t expect was that it was so fast. I just want her to die. Our young lady will be happy when she dies. Ha ha, she can''t live, what I have to do has also been done, what if you found out? Can you save her? "


    Her face was ferocious for a moment.


    "Lingling,,,,,,,,,,,,,,," Fei Yan''s face was full of tears, and she didn''t know what to say. Ling Ling did such a stupid thing for her. She didn''t know it all the time. She really didn''t know it.


    The antidote is gone, the third young lady is not saved, Lingling is caught, and the third young is in pain,,,


    "how can you be so stupid? How can you poison Fei Yan''s heart is a mixture of five flavors.


    "Miss, I know you are kind and will be disappointed with me, but I don''t care." Lingling pretends to be indifferent. Who can solve her fear.


    "You", "you", "Fei Yan''s voice seemed to be blocked, and nothing could be said.

 Chapter 176

    "You even gave up the antidote. You want Wan''er''s life so much!" Ye Che slowly toward her, at any time is want to crush her appearance.


    "I just want her to die early and never wake up." Ling Ling looks at him fearlessly. Anyway, she has nothing to be afraid of.


    The next moment Ling Ling Qian thin neck has been held in the hands of Ye Che, ye Che''s fingertips slowly shrink. "Since you want to die so much, I''ll help you."


    Ling Ling in Ye Che''s palm under the face began to send out painful red, tightly clasped neck can''t breathe, she instinctively pull Ye Che''s hand, want to pull the hand from her neck. At this moment, she can''t breathe. At this moment, she knows that death is terrible. However, yeche''s hand is like a hard stone. She can''t remove it at all. She can only struggle in pain.


    "No, please, please don''t hurt her, please don''t kill her." Don''t care too much, Fei smoke in Ye Che cruel face read resolute, she looked at the suffocating Ling Ling forgot to cry, fear instead of everything, let her only the first reaction to stop and plead, only hope Ye Che can let Ling Ling Ling. "Three little, three little, please, please let her go. It''s all Fei Yan''s fault. It''s Fei Yan who didn''t discipline her well. Please don''t hurt her."


    "She''s so vicious that she wants to kill Wan''er. Do you want me to let her go? I let her go. Who will let Wan''er go? Has she ever thought that Wan''er would be afraid and painful? " Ye Che looked at Fei smoke one eye, still have no half silk temperature. "Whether it''s about you or not, I don''t want to hear anything from you."


    "Miss," Ling Ling said in a weak voice.


    "Three little I beg you, please." Hearing Ling Ling''s fragile appearance, Fei Yan began to cry again.


    "Brother, let''s leave this to the government!" Ye Ding sees Ye Che''s Ling Ling Ling, who is about to die, and suddenly opens his mouth to remind him. Although their family is rich in financial resources, it''s better to leave the matter of human life to the government. It''s better for the government to kill people than to kill themselves.


    Ye Che didn''t seem to hear ye Ding''s words. He continued to hold his hand tightly. Ling Ling''s face was even more ugly. He seemed to be about to die at any time. All of a sudden, when everyone thought Ling Ling was going to die, even Ling Ling herself thought she couldn''t live. Yeche''s hand released, and she fell on the ground so straight.


    "Definitely, I''ll put her down and give her to the government. I want her to be responsible for what she does." Ye Che walked out of the room without looking at her.


    "I see, brother." Ye Ding motioned to the servants outside.


    Looking at the dying Ling Ling, Fei Yan doesn''t go to help her immediately. Instead, she rushes out and follows Ye Che. She blocks Ye Che with a quick step.


    Ye Che had to stop when he was blocked, and his face was gloomy when he saw her. "What do you want to do?"


    "Putong" Feiyan kneels in front of yeche, looks straight at yeche with tears on his face, and opens his mouth heavily. "San Shao, Fei Yan really doesn''t know anything about it. Whether San Shao believes it or not, Fei Yan really hopes that San Shao can let Ling Ling die. It''s all because of Fei Yan''s bad discipline. Everything starts because of Fei Yan. Fei Yan doesn''t ask for San Shao''s forgiveness. San Shao hates Fei Yan in his heart. Fei Yan only hopes that San Shao can spare Lingling. "

 Chapter 177

    "I won''t let her go, you go!" Ye Che avoided looking at her.


    "Lingling just loves her master so much that she can do it. She asks for sanshao''s forgiveness. If there is any result, Fei Yan is willing to replace Lingling and ask for sanshao''s perfection." Fei smoke continues to request, the eye does not have the slightest flinch. Since everything Lingling does is because of her, she is willing to exchange her life for Lingling''s life.


    "I won''t agree. Now that she has done it, she needs to know the consequences."


    There was a moment''s silence, just a stalemate.


    "Since sanshaoyi is like this, Feiyan is willing to bear the result together with Lingling. Everything is at the instigation of Feiyan. Feiyan should not be alone. I hope sanshao will succeed." Heavy Fei smoke knocked his head on the ground, and kept chanting the words of hope.


    "Please make it three less, please make it three less."


    Once, twice, thrice,,,


    yeche looked down and saw her red and swollen forehead. She couldn''t bear it and didn''t know how to deal with it. "Why are you suffering? Do you really think I won''t do anything to you? "


    "Feiyan doesn''t think so. Feiyan knows her position in the heart of three young people. What Lingling has done is unforgivable. Feiyan won''t intercede for her any more. Feiyan really just hopes that three young people can make it all right, and that Feiyan and Lingling will be together."


    "You," he said angrily. "I didn''t expect you to be so stubborn."


    "San Shao, everything Lingling does is because of me, because she cares about me and loves me, so she doesn''t want to see me sad. Lingling treats Feiyan so affectionately. Although she doesn''t deserve it, Feiyan has to ask for it. Everything starts with Feiyan."


    Yeche was silent.


    "San Shao, please. I know we''re sorry for San Shao''s wife. I hope San Shao can punish Fei Yan the same way." Fei smoke continued to knock heavily on the ground.


    "I don''t want to know why all this happened. Since you want to be with her so much, I''ll help you." Ye Che a thought of long Mo son that fragile appearance, finally ruthless next heart. "Sure, you take her away and hand her over to the government."


    Ye Ding, who has been standing not far away and watching, hears Ye Che''s words, goes up to pick up Fei Yan on the ground and pulls her away.


    "I hope I''ll never see you again." Ye Che said coldly.


    Fei smoke deeply looked back at him one eye, the face can''t see what expression is, followed Ye Ding to walk out.


    Is it all because of her?


    If he didn''t have such involvement with Fei Yan, Wan Er won''t have these things at the moment! After all, everything is not because of her, but because of him. Fei Yan is a sympathetic woman, but he loves Wan''er and wants to care for Wan''er! But Feiling''s servant is just a means to protect the master? Wan son already had no matter, he still ruthless next heart? If Bai Yinchen didn''t save Wan''er, he might kill their master and servant, but now?


    Ye Che finally turned back, catching the last glance of Fei Yan, and his heart also followed the five flavors.


    I hope it''s over.

 Chapter 178

    Back to the house, long Mo''er is still sleeping, white dust and green skirt are with her, so let Ye Che''s heart down a lot.


    "How''s it going? Is Wan''er much better now? Is the poison in the body exhausted? "


    "Well, I''ve already passed the pulse for her. The toxin in her body is slowly disappearing. At this speed, the poison in her body will be discharged quickly. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Bai Yinchen stood up and walked towards him, then asked: "how did Wan''er''s affair happen? Why is there a wound on her? The Wan''er I brought back is intact, but she is black and blue in a few days. How do you take care of her? I hope you can tell me why. "


    Bai Yinchen would like to know the real situation and help them to solve all the misunderstandings.


    Ye Che gave him a deep look and motioned him to sit down.


    Looking at Bai Yinchen sitting at the table, ye Che also sat down and spoke slowly. These things should be inhumane to the outside world. I don''t know why, after seeing Bai Yinchen''s serious eyes, he said so.


    "I see." Bai Yinchen eased his tone. "So that''s it, then?"


    "Well." Yeche responded.


    "All kinds of helplessness are due to love. It''s like a dream. Why pursue it. I hope you made the right decision. " Bai Yinchen suddenly let Ye Che don''t understand, as if to remind him of something. Just when ye Che wanted to ask, Bai Yinchen changed the topic again. "I remember that I still have a bottle of Angelica dahurica manna pill, which is also a good medicine for recuperation and breathing adjustment. If you take it every day on time, she will recover in half a month."


    Bai Yinchen takes out the medicine and hands it to Ye Che.


    "Have I seen you somewhere before?" Ye Che doubts of ask a way.


    I didn''t have time to observe him carefully before. At the moment, I saw his look and his actions as if I had seen him a long time ago. Even the feeling on my body was so familiar. But are they really meeting for the first time? Yeche has a strange feeling for him.


    White Yinchen''s eyes twinkled for a while, a trace of panic was immediately hidden. Ye Che couldn''t see the frozen skin behind the mask, otherwise he would immediately notice the strangeness.


    "Why? I don''t think we''ve met. " There was a little more stiffness in Bai Yinchen''s laughter.


    "That may be my mistake!" Ye Che still missed the unnatural white dust.


    On second thought, I could never know him. He had never seen such a striking silver mask in his memory before. How could he be familiar with it? Except, the real face behind the mask. However, still a little impossible, ye Che lost his voice of smile. This kind of familiar feeling may be to cherish each other, as if at first sight!


    "Of course you remember wrong." Bai Yinchen didn''t speak any more and got up immediately. "Can I go down and rest first?"


    "Well, of course." Ye Che also followed up and turned to order the green skirt. "Green skirt, take doctor Bai down to rest."


    "Yes, San Shao, doctor Bai."


    After watching them go out, ye Che goes to the bed and sits down, holding long Mo''er''s warm hand. Finally put down the heart to long Mo son smile. "Great, Mo''er, you''re OK at last."

 Chapter 179

    After the green skirt left, Bai Yinchen was in no mood to rest.


    He was not tired just now, but he was afraid that yeche might find something wrong. In fact, he should have left earlier. Mo''er has nothing to do, but he agrees to Cher''s request. It''s not right. It''s no longer in his plan. Very gloomy mood blocked in his heart, worried breathing difficulties.


    Suddenly, as if thinking of something, he went out.


    Along the familiar but do not know how many times to walk the path, unknowingly came to the South courtyard.


    There was no change in everything in front of us. Everything seemed to say that its owner had never left. However, their owners have really left for a long time.


    And he is their master! He, ye family''s two little, ye Xi! All this belongs to him! He grew up, everything full of feelings from childhood! But because of her leaving, he has given up on here, so he chose to leave without saying goodbye.


    He hasn''t been to this place for more than two years. Looking at the familiar hut, his heart began to twist unconsciously. They were the places he knew most, the places he missed and feared most.


    If it wasn''t for Mo''er''s sudden appearance, he would never have stepped here! He has been avoiding his true feelings. Now seeing the flowers and plants in his memory, one tree and one house, the softest and most missing flavor in his heart suddenly becomes more and more intense, and it is triggered.


    However, his pride and her death did not allow him to have these feelings again.


    He walked to the hut he had built by himself, lifted it up heavily, and pushed open the door. He was shocked by what was inside. There was no change in everything. He made the red table, the bamboo chair, the revolving wooden bed, the paintings on the wall, and all of them by himself. They are so intact that they are put there quietly.


    Looking at the most familiar posture in the wall painting, it was her appearance, the silence, the beauty, the tenderness, he seemed to see her smiling at him at the moment.


    Stay for a long time, so quiet looking at her. Recalling the happy scene when he painted her, he was inexplicably sad. He missed her so much, and he couldn''t help it.


    Is it regret? Hate? Also love?


    Heart in the time of wear and tear, has been calm a lot, but to see these will still have the heart of pain.


    Walking to his favorite bamboo chair, he remembered that he always painted on the red table. When he was tired, he would sit on the bamboo chair with his favorite book, open the window and enjoy the peaceful afternoon.


    Is it nostalgia? Or something else? He couldn''t make sense of it.


    His hand touched the table. After his eyes swept to the table, he was stunned and couldn''t move at all.


    How is that possible? How is that possible? The desk is as clean as dust. It seems that people live here every day. Why is that? Why? What do they think? Knowing that he has left and will not come back, why is everything here still the same? Why is it so clean? Did they do it specifically?


    Why? Do they still remember him? They didn''t dare to think about it any more and didn''t want to be frightened by what they found. He left here quickly and ran away. What he felt now was that he could not bear it at the moment.

 Chapter 180

    Standing in the courtyard, the sun is soft and soft on long Mo''er''s face, which makes her delicate face finally have a little happy smile.


    She finally took advantage of Ye Che not at home today, she can sneak out of bed and come to the hospital to breathe the fresh air. Finally, she can exercise her muscles and bones. If she lies down again, she will be crazy.


    It''s all yeche''s fault. It''s clear that she''s almost all right, but every day she''s not allowed to do this or that. She can''t even walk out of bed. She''s really going to rust on the bed. All said that she has been good, he does not believe, now she is not good?


    They complained to their parents, to their elder brother and sister-in-law, and to elder brother Bai. However, they all seemed to listen to yeche and did not help her at all.


    Although nothing can be done, can only be obediently lying in bed, but these days she is very happy, ye Che gentle with her side, although nothing to say, but that kind of care for her feeling really warm. My parents come to see her every day, and my sister-in-law cooks Soup for her every day. When she is bored, brother Nayan and YeDing will amuse her, and brother Bai will come to check her body regularly.


    What makes her most happy is that ye Che finds elder brother Bai back and sees him every day. After he left that day, she thought she would never see him again. And he is such a lonely person, she is still a little uneasy, now well, she met him, she can care about him, don''t let him alone.


    And she is more happy when she knows that elder brother Bai didn''t tell yeche about her. Elder brother Bai helps her to keep her secret, so she can tell him some things without scruple, and let him share her happiness and her sadness.


    "Why are you so disobedient? I''m not going to be here for a while, and you''re running out? " Ye Che''s voice suddenly appears behind long Mo''er.


    "Ah Startled by the sudden sound, long Mo''er almost fell down.


    Ye Che immediately helped her. "Why did you fall down again?" This action, this place let him vaguely remember that one night before, she was also like this, that day was about to fall, he also helped her.


    Long Mo''er smiles in Ye Che''s arms. "Aren''t you out? Why did you come back so soon? "


    "It''s no big deal. I''ll be back in a hurry." Embracing her body, ye Che answers. "Don''t you stay in it? How did you get out? Why didn''t the green skirt look at you? "


    In the face of Ye Che''s serious face, long Mo''er can only look at him pitifully, with a look of making mistakes. "It''s just hard to lie down! I just want to come out and have a look. Brother Bai also said that exercise can help to restore physical strength, but I just don''t understand why you don''t allow me to come out. "


    "Your elder brother Bai said that you should have more walking activities, but you and I are not at ease. I am worried that you will fall down all the way, so you should stay in bed honestly and be safe."


    "How can I? I can''t fall." Long Mo son a bit also didn''t discover oneself now of tone really to be in coquetry.


    Ye Che smile, looking at her bright eyes, whispered: "will not fall, why will be in my arms?"


    "I found that, as ye Che said, long Mo''er blushed and was temporarily speechless. "It was you who suddenly showed up that scared me. However, I didn''t fall down, didn''t I stand here well? "


    "You can say it." Yeche reached out and touched her forehead. However, then ye Che gently asked: "do you really want to go out for a walk? Is it really so hard to stay in the house? "


    "Yes." Long Mo''er nods hard.


    "Well, I''ll take you out tomorrow night." Carefully looked at her condition, ye Che think she is almost good, recently also forced her too tight, so just speak.


    "Really?" Longmo''er''s face was full of joy and surprise.


    "Well, really. However, if you want to be honest, you must stay with me all the time. "


    "Well, I promise you." Long Mo son excitedly stretched out a hand to embrace Ye Che''s neck, bury face into his strength item. "Yeche, it''s very kind of you."


    The first time she took the initiative to embrace, strong to meet the psychological Ye Che, also happy to embrace her.

 Chapter 181

    On the street, people come and go, everywhere all kinds of lanterns are hanging on both sides of the street, lively.


    After leaving the mansion, long Mo''er learned from Gu Na that today is a lantern festival once every three years. Nayan brother told her, in fact, ye Che had a premeditation, he had decided to take her out to play, just want to give her a surprise.


    Hearing this, long Mo''er is moved to look at the person walking beside him. She finds that he blushes and looks in other directions unnaturally. The long Mo son in the heart is more warm, the sweet feeling overflows the atrium, stretched out a hand to actively hold the big palm that he hangs in the side.


    Feeling the temperature coming from her palm, yeche looks back at her and holds her little hand in his hand.


    At this moment, two people''s eyes can only accommodate each other, no longer see other people.


    "Well, well, Che, you look at each other here slowly, you and I are strong! I took the green skirt to leave, you two well enjoy this two people world! We won''t disturb you. " While green skirt is still immersed in Ye Che''s admiration for what long Mo''er has done, Gu Nayan has quickly taken her hand, left so a word, quickly took her away.


    "Brother Nayan." Long Mo''er looked back and watched them leave quickly. When green skirt looked back at her with some worry, long Mo''er couldn''t help crying out.


    Gu Na Yan didn''t look back. I don''t know if she didn''t hear her weak voice. Long Mo son looks back to Ye Che, there is deep uneasiness in the eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Yeche, brother Nayan has been very fond of pulling the green skirt recently. Does he like the green skirt?"


    "If Nayan likes green skirt, will you agree?"


    "Well, I will, as long as the green skirt likes it. She grew up with me, not my servant girl, but my sister who loves me and cares about me. " Long Mo son solemnly serious reply. "But yeche, what sister ruohuan likes is brother Nayan! Green skirt and Nayan brother together, that if Xuan sister how to do? If sister Xuan comes back and sees the present scene, she will be sad! "


    Mention if Xuan, the facial expression of Ye Che has a little change. He still didn''t find ruoxuan quickly. I really don''t know where ruoxuan went and what happened. She may be afraid. She may be worried. He, as a brother, has no clue here. He is really a failure.


    Discovered his change, long Mo son just surprised to feel that he raised the question that shouldn''t be mentioned.


    "Yeche, I''m sorry. Don''t worry. We''ll find sister ruoxuan. We''ll find her. It''s all my fault. If I didn''t leave quietly, sister ruoxuan would not disappear. It''s all my fault Long Mo son two hands hold Ye Che''s hand, want to give him warm.


    At this time, she gradually changed her mood, changed into remorse and regret.


    Found her not right, ye Che immediately restored a smile, the worry hidden in the heart. "Well, well, we''ll find her together. No one is surprised. This may be predestined. When I was a child, the fortune teller said that if Xuan''s face was very rich, so she must be OK. "


    "Yes." Long Mo''er nodded.

 Chapter 182

    "The time is ours now. Don''t think about anything else. Originally today is to take you out to play, the result was followed by Nayan, now they left, we can finally stay together Ye Che gentle smile, do not intend to continue to think what unhappy. Although Bai Yinchen may really be very important to her, Mo''er is his own and his wife. No one can take away Mo''er. Mo''er''s body has been scarred. He doesn''t want her to be hurt in mood. "Don''t think about anything. Tell me when you are tired, and tell me when you are uncomfortable, you know?"


    "Yes." Brain has no way to turn, these words vaguely show Ye Che''s feelings for her, she has been drunk, was sweet greasy in them. Can obediently follow Ye Che to walk, what he says is what, this lifetime she may also enemy his gentleness no longer.


    "OK, let''s go." Ye Che took her hand and led her to look at the fun lantern.


    The mood is filled with sweetness, the small hand is held tightly by the big hand, and is cared for anytime and anywhere. Yeche never says love, but does what he does and what he says mean that he loves her in his heart? Do you care about her most? Want to be with her forever?


    Whether it is or not, at the moment, she wants to tell him what she is full of. While walking, long Mo''er looks at Ye Che''s side face again. Such a beautiful side face is better than everything. She never thought that one day she would get married. She never thought that she would be with such an excellent man forever. As long as he is willing to be with Longwan forever. After going through all kinds of difficulties, Zhu Chai came back to her. Is it true that she will never be wrong with happiness again?


    "Chet." Longmo''er blushed and called him softly.


    Hear long Mo son so intimate call a method, ye Che surprised of stop a pace to see to her, this is the first time she so call him. "What''s the matter? Mo''er


    "Che, we''ve been walking hand in hand all our lives, OK? No matter what I do wrong, no matter whether you will be angry or not, you can''t blame me for being angry with me, OK? " The long Mo son eyes bright crystal of inquiry, the face is full of anticipation.


    "Well, we will never let go. I''ll never be angry. " Ye Che after hearing, in the heart happy opened a flower, the corner of the mouth smile is bigger, even usually love to wrinkle the eyebrow angle at the moment also seems to smile in general.


    With Ye Che''s words, long Mo''er is very excited. It''s like Ye Che''s most beautiful promise to her. It''s more exciting than her sweet words.


    It''s nice that they finally have a commitment to each other.


    "Wow, Che, that lantern over there is so beautiful!" Ye Che is very embarrassed to stare at, long Mo''er shifts his sight, sees a colored lantern not far away, and immediately pulls Ye Che to run there quickly.


    "Slow down, slow down. We''ll walk slowly. Your injury is just right." Ye Che followed her step, also ran up, worried cry way.


    "It''s all right. I''m all right now."


    A commitment to each other, always pulling two sweet hearts, so forever can no longer be separated.

 Chapter 184

    Injury recovery, long Mo son completely good almost, and so began to live a simple life. Yeche occasionally goes out to shop and is busy with business, and then stays with her most of the time. Since the Lantern Festival that day, yeche always takes her out to play. She has played almost all the fun around the capital.


    As for business, I don''t know what happened to those coastal salt merchants in the end. Every time I asked him, he told her not to care about these things in the future, saying that he didn''t want to hurt her again because of these things. Knowing that ye Che is protecting her, she is also embarrassed to ask again. Others say that he has a good wrist. Therefore, it seems that she has nothing to worry about in the end. She''s the best!


    This day, long Mo''er got up early in the morning. After inviting Mrs. ye and Mr. Ye an, she knew that ye Che had gone out, and she began to wander in the mansion again.


    With the green skirt so back and forth of keep wandering, unknowingly went to the South courtyard in front of these cottages. So simple a few cottages, is still so eye-catching, and ye Fu some out of place.


    At the beginning, I thought it was a special hobby of Ye family, but after so long, I didn''t hear anything about this hut. My sister-in-law once said that the cottage was a secret. What secret could ye family have to do with it? She had no idea.


    My sister-in-law said that she could only ask yeche about the thatched cottage. Is the secret of the thatched cottage related to yeche? Why didn''t he say it all the time?


    As soon as she thought that it might have something to do with yeche, long Mo''er took the green skirt and went to the hut. Since it might have something to do with yeche, she had to know everything. Now that there was no one, she had to go in and have a look.


    "Miss, don''t you forget that manager Jiang told us not to let us in last time? Are you going to have a look? " Green skirt a little worried asked.


    "It''s nothing to go in and have a look. Manager Jiang is not here. Shall we sneak in and leave immediately? Green skirt, let''s go, let''s go! " This time, long Mo''er thinks that it may have something to do with Ye Che, so he rushes forward with his courage and tries to pull the green skirt that has been shrinking back.


    The door, without hesitation, was pushed open.


    Originally in the heart is also very curious green skirt, the last trace of reason in the long Mo son opened the door also disappeared, together look to the hut inside.


    "Miss, there seems to be nothing. It''s just a normal cabin." Green skirt and long Mo''er stood in the room to observe for half a day, light mouth.


    "It seems that there is nothing, but why the Ye family don''t mention anything about this thatched cottage, so mysterious?" long Mo''er tilted his head to think.


    "Look, miss, that picture on the wall." Green skirt pointed to the picture on the wall and cried.


    "What painting?" Long Mo''er doesn''t understand what''s funny about painting. She looks at it along the fingertips of the green skirt, which makes her stay.


    The woman in the painting is a beautiful woman, with black eyebrows, bright eyes, round nose, delicate and ruddy lips, thin chin, elegant and simple temperament, which can be fully expressed in the painting. There is a little pure warmth and a little weakness between the soft and beautiful, which makes people want to pity.


    At the end of the painting, it is written two years ago, and the background of the painting is the thatched cottage in front of us, which is clearly the temporary painting at that time.


    Who is this woman?

 Chapter 185

    The elder sister-in-law said that ye Che could only tell her the secret of the hut, but there were such exquisite paintings in the simple house, and the woman described them all together. Is all this related to Ye Che?


    To be able to draw such a look is certainly not a general relationship. Who on earth is she? Did ye Che ever have anything to do with the woman in the painting?


    Heart, it seems a little uncomfortable.


    "Green skirt, let''s go!" Anyway, she must know everything about the hut today. Otherwise, she is really miserable. Now she is going to find yeche.


    "Oh." Don''t understand Miss suddenly how, green skirt uneasy nod.


    Together out of the cottage, green skirt closed the door of the cottage, along the gap that is about to close, long Mo''er took another complex look at the picture.


    Lonely to walk outside the hospital, just ready to turn, suddenly in front of a person, scared green skirt and long Mo son jump, but that person also because did not expect that there will be people here also scared.


    "Young master Bai, why are you here?" After seeing clearly, green skirt asked in surprise.


    "I''ll walk around." Yexi a little blunt answer to.


    "Brother Bai, you can have a look at it at will! I''ll go back first. " Long Mo''er is still in his own thoughts, lost to say.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why not? " She is usually not so powerless, ye Xi can hear it.


    "My sister-in-law said that there was a secret in the hut in front of me, but she said that yeche could only tell me any secret, but yeche never mentioned it." Long Mo''er''s eyes are dim.


    "Is it Yexi is a little bit flustered, and his action language is even more unnatural. "Maybe, maybe not, it''s necessary to say, maybe, maybe, there''s no secret at all."


    "Brother Bai, you can walk at will. I''ll leave first." Long Mo son didn''t listen to Ye Xi''s words at all, just leave. The green skirt ran after her.


    Ye Xi stood for a long time, until he could no longer see the shadow of long Mo''er. He turned his head and looked at the hut again. Maybe it''s time for him to leave. He can''t stay here any more.


    Still, leaving quietly is the end!


    Back in the room, sitting on the stool, and habitually lying on the table, long Mo''er started to stay.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss?" Green skirt is not at ease also sit down, looking at her.


    Long Mo son didn''t pay attention to her, self-care of daze. Green skirt helplessly sighed, also prone to start to stay together, think of Gu Na Yan, she can only be bored in a daze.


    As soon as he entered the door, yeche saw two people lying on the table in a daze.


    Some curious smile, master and servant at the same time in a daze, but also so focused is really rare! I don''t know what new things her Mo''er is thinking about today.


    "Mo''er, I''m back. What are you thinking?" Ye Che walks to her and asks aloud.


    Yeche''s voice sounded, in the quiet room is particularly abrupt, successfully attracted the attention of two people, have returned to God. Seeing that sanshao came back, green skirt got up and took a look at their young lady, then backed out.


    "What''s the matter?" Yeche sat down beside her and stroked her little face.

 Chapter 186

    Looking at him for a long time, so mutual looking, ye Che has been waiting for her to speak.


    "Che, do you have any secrets you didn''t tell me?" Long Mo son lonely ask a way.


    Hearing the loss in her voice, ye Che raised her eyebrows. "Secret? What''s the secret? What do you want to know? " Did she know about her poisoning? Blame him for not telling her? Who talked it out?


    "If I ask, will you tell me honestly?" Long Mo''er is a little nervous.


    "Well, of course, I''ll tell you everything. I don''t want you to worry if I don''t tell you. Since you want to know, I''ll tell you everything." Yeche picked her up and held her in her arms.


    "Would you tell me?"


    "Yes." Ye Che put his face close to her fragrant hair, ready to open his mouth to her honest say she poisoned those things. "Things are like this."


    "what''s the secret of the hut in the South courtyard?"


    They both spoke at the same time.


    "So that''s what you asked!" Ye Che stopped what he wanted to say in time, and suddenly understood all the meaning in her mouth.


    "What else? What do you think I''m going to ask? Or do you have any secrets? " Long Mo''er asked.


    "Of course not." Ye is ready to cover up and smile. "You want to know about the hut, I''ll tell you now. How can I keep a secret from you? I just hope you are happy and don''t want you to be polluted by too many things. What I love most is your simplicity and innocence. I don''t want you to be affected. "


    "Yes." Long Mo son bright Mou son is looking at him.


    "The story of the hut starts with my second brother."


    "Yejia Er Shao?" The mysterious Ye family Er Shao, who never appeared, but we didn''t mention much? Is the cottage related to him? Was she wrong?


    "Yes, ye Xi, the second young master of Ye family, is my second brother. The second brother likes nature very much, and he likes to be close to all the flowers and plants. So he built those small huts in his courtyard by himself. Usually, he likes to paint, read and have a rest in the huts


    "The picture in the hut was painted by Er Shao?" Long Mo son surprised of open big eyes.


    "Of course." Ye Che nods, immediately discovers the meaning of long Mo''er''s words, and points her forehead again. "Mo''er, do you know there are paintings? When did you sneak in? Today? You disobedient little girl


    "I''m just bored and curious!" Long Mo''er blushes with embarrassment. She thinks that the woman in the painting has something to do with Ye Che. It seems that she thinks too much now.


    "Two years ago, the second elder brother, like me now, helps to take care of the affairs of Ye''s house every day, helping his father and elder brother. Then one day,,, "


    in Ye Che''s warm arms, long Mo''er lost her loss and listened to Ye Che''s story with great interest.


    Time in the fingertips slide, the arrival of the evening quietly.

 Chapter 187

    The more I hear the last, the more I feel that something is wrong with long Mo''er. Why is er Shao''s story so familiar? It is so similar to the story told by elder brother Bai. Can''t,,,


    "ah!" The long Mo son knew to be like, jumped up from ye Che''s bosom, yelled. "Che, can you tell me the name of the woman in the painting?"


    he was a little confused by long Mo''er''s sudden reaction, but ye Che was waiting for her to follow, watching her rich facial changes.


    "Her name is Lin Ling."


    Ye Che''s words a, long Mo son then continues to scream.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? Do you know Lin Ling? " Ye Che funny looking at her reaction, this girl''s reaction is really not general, every time let him surprised and unprepared.


    "It''s actually sister Lin. it''s really sister Lin. it turns out it''s sister Lin. How is this possible? "The voice of long Mo son is quivering, don''t know is excited to lead to or shock. "No wonder, no wonder he goes to the hut in the morning. It turns out that, Mo''er, what''s the matter? You have to speak slowly and carefully. " Yeche also smelled an unusual smell.


    "Big brother Bai, big brother Bai, Che, let''s go to big brother Bai quickly. We can''t let him go. Let''s go to him quickly." Long Mo son anxiously immediately pulls Ye Che''s hand and wants to pull him out.


    Follow long Mo son to walk out the door together, her anxious and flustered steps make ye Che very puzzled, but everything follows her to the courtyard where Bai Yinchen lives temporarily.


    Long Mo son a bit also regardless of politeness of heavy push open the door of the room, rushed in.


    Ye Che is very puzzled why she did so, but still closely followed behind her.


    "It''s gone, brother Bai. He''s gone. Che, hurry up, hurry up, hurry up and find brother Bai!" Long Mo son anxious eyes contain tears, flustered looking at Ye Che. "Yes, yes, the hut. Let''s go to the hut."


    Did not wait for ye Che to return to a God, long Mo son quickly pulls him again, pulls him outward.


    Before he got to the South courtyard, a servant came over and stood in front of them. He opened his mouth to them and said, "San Shao, madam San Shao, I''m looking for you!"


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Che asked.


    "Dr. Bai has left. Let me tell you. He said he didn''t say hello to everyone when he was in an emergency. I hope you will forgive me for anything wrong. "


    "What?" Hear this news, the Mou son of long Mo son panic instantly shed tears.


    "You go down first." Ye Che says to this next person, wait until he goes far, just turn round to look at long Mo son, discover long Mo son has already cried of become a tearful person.


    "Mo''er, what''s the matter? Why did you cry? Why did he leave when you were in such a hurry to find him? What the hell happened to you? Wasn''t it good just now? Why are you crying? Tell me, don''t let me worry, OK? " Ye Che was flustered when he saw her tears.


    "Che, Che, brother Bai, brother Bai is er Shao! Elder brother Bai is the second elder brother Long Mo son sobs to say.


    "What?" This time, ye Che was shocked. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at long Mo''er and put his hands on long Mo''er''s shoulder to make her speak clearly. "What do you mean? What is elder brother Bai? Mo''er, don''t cry. Make it clear! "

 Chapter 188

    "Elder brother Bai took me to see elder sister Lin''s tomb. Elder brother Bai told me the stories you just told me. Elder brother Bai is really the second elder brother!" In Ye Che surprised words, long Mo son one breath quickly finished his own basis.


    Ye Che was stunned.


    What Mo Er says is true, he is really the second elder brother. No wonder I trust him so much. No wonder I think he looks familiar. No wonder he is a little bit unnatural. It turns out that he didn''t find out. Hurry up, hurry up. We''ll go out and find him right away. In fact, he has been very lonely. In fact, he has been very lonely. We must get him back as soon as possible, He can''t just leave. He has just left. He should not have gone far. Let''s go to find him quickly! "


    Long Mo son''s words remind Ye Che, ye Che immediately pulls her to run to the mansion. No matter what, we have to find the second brother first. We can''t let him leave like this. Father and mother, everyone in the family is regretting and waiting for him to come back! So, we must find him.


    Along the streets of Yefu, longmo''er runs with yeche. Although he is very tired, longmo''er doesn''t say anything. He just wants to find Yexi as soon as possible.


    Seeing that the sky is getting dark, and ye Che''s face, long Mo''er is really worried. He is afraid that he will never see ye Xi again. He is afraid that this is the last time to see him, so anyway, he must be chased back today. He must be brought back to ye house, and he will not be wandering outside.


    "Excuse me, uncle. Have you ever seen such a tall man with a silver mask passing by?" Long Mo''er goes to the side of the road and asks about the vendor with the stall.


    "With a mask, right?"


    "Yes, uncle, have you seen it?" Long Mo son listens to his tone, seem to see hope.


    "Well, half an hour ago, he passed here and went to the north of the city." The peddler kindly pointed out the direction for long Mo''er.


    "Thank you uncle, thank you uncle." Long Mo son finally revealed a smile, excited of continuously appreciate. "Che, I''ve heard. Second brother has gone to the north of the city. Let''s hurry to get there."


    "North of the city?" Yeche asked again.


    "Yes. Let''s go as soon as possible. The second brother has just passed. We should be able to catch up with him soon. " Long Mo son happy smile, the brilliance on the face gave Ye Che incomparable confidence.


    Ye Che nodded and took her warm hand. "Thank you. Thank you, Moll."


    "Well, find the second brother quickly!"


    "Yes."


    Two people quickly to the north of the city.


    It''s getting dark, even a little dim, as if it''s going to rain soon.


    This kind of day reminds longmo''er of the night when Wannian Temple saved Yexi. It''s the same color, but yeche is by her side at the moment. Last time she met Yexi in this kind of color, does this kind of color also imply that they will find him soon? At the thought of this possibility, long Mo''er''s belief is more firm.


    Suddenly, at the corner not far away, there is a touch of lonely white, which is so obvious in the coming night.

 Chapter 189

    After careful observation, long Mo''er excitedly pulls Ye Che for a while, points to not far away and cries happily: "Che, Che, we have found it, we have found the second brother!"


    In along long Mo son''s fingertips to see past, ye Che also saw clearly, really is Ye Xi, he is not far away.


    Two people sprint forward together, trying to run in the direction of Yexi.


    Ye Xi felt the movement behind him, turned around and froze. Seeing the two of them trying to run towards him, my heart began to be flustered, and there was a kind of heart beating like anticipation. But want to escape, unable to move to the root.


    "You?" Yexi finally found his voice.


    No mouth, don''t know how to mouth, long Mo son can only wait for ye Che, see ye Che how to deal with. Now the situation is not as simple as her getting back her elder brother Bai, but the whole heart of Yexi. How can we separate the pain in Yexi''s heart?


    If she met with the obstruction of her family, which caused an irreparable tragedy, she might not be so easy to let go and could not be so relieved.


    "Brother." From ye Che mouth slowly spit out such a heavy word.


    Yexi''s body trembled because of the familiar cry, and his whole body stood tight there, stiff to no avail. He called him brother. He knew all about it.


    "Second brother, come home with me, let''s go home!" Yeche''s voice contains countless feelings.


    "Big brother Bai, no, second brother, Che has told all the stories in the hut, so I told ye Che what you said. You don''t blame me, do you? We really just want you to go home. " Long Mo''er nervously looks at Yan Jun''s face. She can see ye Che''s face completely, but she can''t grasp Ye Xi''s face hidden under the mask, but she knows it won''t be much better.


    "Second brother, come home with us!" Ye Che saw that he didn''t respond and spoke again.


    "Home?" Yexi laughed sarcastically. "I don''t have a home. Where can I go home? As early as two years ago, I had nothing. The word home doesn''t belong to me. "


    "No, that door is always open for you, as long as you like."


    The day suddenly began to rain, rain fell on the ground, splashed countless water. After a while, the ground was wet.


    "Second brother, Che, it''s raining. Let''s talk about it in a place where we can take shelter from the rain, OK?" As if they didn''t hear her, they were still opposite, just looking at each other. Long Mo son some helpless, had to follow them so stand, let the rain fall on the body.


    Maybe, they think it can make them calm down a little bit!


    "You go back. I can''t go back to that place. Heart as early as the moment she left, followed by disappeared, where there is no heart home? The resentment in my heart is something you can''t understand. It''s not that easy to end. " Yexi back to God, looking at the rain drenched two people some can''t bear.


    For Mo''er, he knows that she just wants him to live a good life. He understands her mood. Her worries are obviously written on her face every time. Some places in my heart are still touched by her unintentional words and actions. Ye Che married Mo''er, although she was a double bride, in his opinion, the mistake was beautiful. And Mo son''s body injury, he still some worry, can''t bear them to continue to accompany him to hurt himself.

 Chapter 190

    "No, second brother, I won''t leave until you promise me to go home." Ye Che firmly said, moved to see a long Mo son, clenched her hand. "You go home first. I''m here with my second brother. You don''t know much about the yes before. I''ll only worry about you. Why don''t you go home and let me rest assured? "


    "No, I''ll stay with you. I want to go home with you and my second brother, or I won''t go either. I''m your wife. I''m a member of the Ye family. No matter whether I understand it or not, I''ll do my best to work miracles with you. I want to stay with you. " Long Mo''er looks at Ye Che and ye Xi, insisting.


    "Why are you suffering?" Ye Xi said helplessly.


    "Second brother, I don''t know what kind of mood you are in now, but what I want to tell you is that since you left home, my father and mother, and even all people are living in remorse. They don''t have a day to be at ease. They are all regretting what they shouldn''t have done. Father and mother are old, and they are looking forward to your coming home every day. It''s not that I''m not allowed to mention you at home, but I''m afraid that my parents will be sad if I mention you. "


    Ye Che slowly opens his mouth, and ye Xi listens quietly.


    "When dad goes out to the store, he often says the wrong name suddenly. After half a day, he will think that you have left. My elder brother and I are looking at Dad''s sad appearance. It''s really heartbreaking. My mother often looks at your clothes in a daze. She will find someone to clean and clean the hut every two days. She says that she should keep clean and tidy at any time, otherwise you will not be used to it when you suddenly go back. Big brother and I will always think of you, because you feel very uncomfortable without one at home. If Xuan also can pull my sleeve sometimes to say three elder brothers, two elder brothers went where? When will you be back? Ruo Xuan really wants second brother


    "In the past, we were always four people together. You and big brother always protected and cared about our three little ones. We really miss the feeling of being protected. Every day, the family would gather around and talk about what happened every day, eating warm and delicious food. The elder brother is calm and steady, the second brother is gentle and elegant, and he is humorous and happy. Ruo Xuan is clever and sensible. We really miss such a home. "


    Listening to what yeche said, Yexi seems to have gone back to the past. He knows that the corners of his eyes under his mask are wet, but it''s not the rain, but his tears.


    "A broken home is no longer a home. You leave, if Xuan''s disappear, father and Niang already can''t bear any more


    "What? Is Xiao xuan''er gone No wonder he hasn''t seen her all this time.


    "Yes, second brother, sister ruoxuan is gone. I''m sorry. I''m to blame for that. That''s the day I saved you. Sister ruoxuan went out to find me because I didn''t see her. She also disappeared. I''ve been looking for it for a long time, and I haven''t heard from you yet. " With that, long Mo''er began to blame himself. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault."


    "It''s none of your business. Don''t think too much. Didn''t I say that? Ruo Xuan will come back. " Ye Che looks at the long Mo son that has already drenched to finish to have some heartache.


    "Is so, small Xuan son just disappeared?" There was no emotion in Yexi''s voice.


    "Yes." Long Mo''er sniffs and nods.


    "Wan''er, I can''t blame you. It''s my fault." Yexi said.


    "Ah?"


    "It was because you saved me that you didn''t go back and Xiao xuan''er disappeared. So, it''s all my fault, not you. Xiao xuan''er, I''ll also look around. "

 Chapter 191

    "Second brother, do you still say you don''t have a home?" Ye Che put aside if Xuan''s matter not to say, caught Ye Xi still care about them, he heard Ye Xi still have a strong concern. "If you don''t care in your heart, you won''t be a little worried about Ruo Xuan''s absence. If you don''t care that you don''t have a home, how can you care so much? Are you not touched by what I just said? I don''t believe it. "


    "I", "I", "I", "I", "I", "I", "I", "I", "I", "I", "I", "I", "I", "I", "I", "I", "I", "I", "I", "I", "I", "I", "I", "I", "I", "I", "I", "I", "I", "I", "I", "I", "I", ".


    "Yes, yes, second brother, since you care about everyone, why don''t you go home? Everyone in the family is also waiting for you! If you think about your father and mother, they can''t bear the loss of ruoxuan''s sister any more. They are getting old all of a sudden. Do you want them to have a bad conscience all their lives and think that you will never forgive them? " Long Mo son says urgently.


    Silence.


    For a moment, no more sound was heard, only the sound of rain falling down.


    Standing like this, quietly accompany him all the time, although feel wet clothes a little cold, but, long Mo son continues to insist, she must accompany Ye Che to undertake together.


    As if after a lifetime, Yexi finally made a sound. "Cher, take Wan''er back!"


    "I''m going back with you." Yeche was not moved.


    "Me too."


    "You go back first. Give me time to think about it, will you? Now the mind is too confused, I want to think about it. Give me time, will you Yexi''s tone began to soften.


    "Second brother, is that true?" Long Mo son heard after happy smile. Her and ye Che''s efforts are not in vain, the second elder brother actually listened in, said to consider. It''s a good start and change, isn''t it?


    "No, second brother, I want you to go home." On the contrary, yeche continued to be deadlocked.


    "But, Che, the second elder brother said he would think about it." after seeing ye Che''s still serious face, long Mo''er''s voice began to weaken.


    "I want you to come home with us, or I won''t leave."


    "Chert,"


    "chert."


    Silence began again.


    Rain did not stop meaning, or has been falling on the ground, washing the earth, like to wash away all the sludge in general.


    "Well, I promise you, I will go home. But will you give me time? " Yexi took another step back.


    "Will you come back?"


    "Yes." Ye Xi nodded his head. "I''ll go back, but not now. Will you give me time to clear my mind? I will definitely go back. "


    "Well, I believe you, second brother. We are waiting for you to come back. I hope not for a long time. " Yeche finally let go this time. "The eighth day of next month is my father''s birthday. I hope you can come back before my father''s birthday."


    "Well, I will."


    "Second brother, take care of yourself. I''m waiting for you to come back." Ye Che finish saying, saw a long Mo son that is still in a daze, pull up her to turn to leave. "Let''s go home."


    Don''t understand Ye Che is how to think, long Mo son stay Leng of looking back to continue to stand in the rain motionless Ye Xi, don''t trust to follow Ye Che leave.

 Chapter 192

    "Shall we leave like this, Cherie? Aren''t you worried that the second brother won''t come back? Why are you so determined at the beginning, and in the end, you don''t continue to chase? Isn''t the second brother''s attitude obviously changed? Maybe if we just say a few more words, he will agree? Can''t we just go home together? "


    As soon as I got back to the house, I was still wet, but long Mo''er couldn''t manage so much, so I began to ask.


    Ye Che didn''t answer, took a towel, and began to wipe her wet hair for long Mo''er. Carefully, every wipe is so careful.


    "Mo''er, you are wet through. Go and change your clothes first. Don''t catch a cold." Ye Che said softly after drying her hair.


    "Well. Go back and get dressed, too Long Mo son finish saying, walk toward inside room.


    After a while, long Mo''er put on his inner clothes and came out, but he was surprised to find that ye Che was still standing there, not moving.


    "Che, why are you still there? Go and get dressed Longmo''er reaches out his hand to push yeche, trying to push him out of the door. If it goes on like this, maybe he will catch a cold. Really, let her go to change clothes, worried about her cold, but he is standing here? I really can''t take care of myself.


    "Thank you, Mo''er." Ye Che doesn''t move at all, eyes firmly lock on her face.


    "Well, well, I know. Don''t be so polite to me. Go and change your clothes quickly." At this time, long Mo''er found that ye Che had a childish side. He just wanted to say thank you to her. He stood here in his wet clothes for a long time. It was silly. Keep pushing him out.


    See he still didn''t have the movement of half silk, long Mo son stopped his action, don''t understand of see to him. "What''s the matter with you, Cherie? If you''re obedient, go and change your clothes. If you catch a cold, it''s not good. "


    "Mo''er, I want to stay, OK?" Ye Che said suddenly.


    This words a export, scared long Mo son, silly stand for a long time, don''t know how to react.


    "Mo''er, may I stay?" Don''t know why, today''s he is special hope can stay in long Mo son''s side, even if what don''t do, he just want so simple in her side.


    How can a man and a woman share a room?


    Although they are husband and wife, they are still not husband and wife? Why did yeche suddenly say that? Is he,,,, want to so far, long Mo son instant red face, nervous, shy, flustered, at a loss,,,, all the feelings of their own out.


    She, how does she answer? Do you want to refuse? Or promise?


    Put all the expressions on her face in the eyes, ye Che stretched out his hand to pull her close and held her in his arms.


    "Chet." After meeting Ye Che''s wet clothes, long Mo''er screams.


    "Shh! Let me just give it a hug, just a hug. " Ye Che comforts her and hugs her tightly. "Thank you, Mo''er. You know what? Did you know today that he was the shock and emotion in the heart of the second brother? At the beginning, I still had some doubts. However, when I found him, called out the voice brother, and saw his body trembling slightly, I no longer had the slightest doubt. I saw him again. Actually, do you know how much I want him back? My parents'' thoughts and concerns, our brothers'' feelings, are all unspeakable. He is my favorite second brother! Who used to protect me and care about me most! Actually, I regret it now. At the beginning, I was so eager to chase him. I was really afraid of missing him. Later, he said he wanted time, but I didn''t press because I was afraid of scaring him away. Let him think for himself. Am I right? I''m afraid I''ve made a wrong decision. I''m afraid he won''t come back. I''m afraid I won''t see him again. Mo''er, if I give him time, will he come back? Am I doing it right? "

 Chapter 193

    Quietly being held, after listening to the words that ye Che said slowly, it seems that there is no emotion on the surface, but actually there are many complex and difficult feelings hidden inside. Long Mo''er seems to touch Ye Che''s heart. Seeing his fear at the moment, he seems to understand why he is out of order tonight.


    "Che, yes. If the second brother agrees, he will come back. Don''t worry. We have to believe him. Didn''t you say that? The second brother has been concerned about you and cherished you since he was a child. So, he won''t cheat you, he won''t let you down. We must give ourselves confidence. He will come back Long Mo son tries to press his voice more gentle and low, just want to give ye Che comfort and confidence.


    On the surface, yeche is not good at expression, but in fact his feelings are so fragile, so sensitive, so careful. He cares about everyone he cares about. Although he doesn''t seem to care about these things, his heart is not as calm as his surface.


    Her clothes have been wet again, but she doesn''t want to leave. Yeche needs her support most at the moment. It''s just that she''s worried that he''ll get sick if he goes on like this.


    "Are you ready, Cherie? Do you feel better? Trust second brother, OK? He is the most trustworthy, isn''t he Long Mo''er caresses Ye Che''s back with her hand.


    "Really?" Ye Che straightens long Mo''er''s body and looks at her eyes.


    "Well, of course. He will come back Long Mo son stretched out a hand to caress the face of Ye Che Jun Yi.


    In the face of Jiaoyan who shows concern in front of her, yeche is moved and silent for a long time. Staring at her tiny red lips, yeche''s eyes suddenly turn deep, as if to express his heart at the moment, he bends down to her face.


    Looking at the face approaching towards him, long Mo''er was a Leng at first, and then, his face turned red instantly. He couldn''t help holding his breath, and all his heart beat out.


    "Chet." When ye Che meets her lips, long Mo''er whispers, which is full of temptation and stimulates Ye Che completely. Ye Che unconsciously deepens the kiss.


    Long Mo''er lost herself in Ye Che''s crazy kiss, as if her soul would be sucked away. She had never been kissed like this. His kiss was so wild at the moment. I don''t know when, I can only grasp Ye Che''s arm firmly with both hands and respond to this crazy kiss.


    Just when she thought she couldn''t breathe, yeche left her sweet lips. She felt the heat on her lips disappear. She opened her eyes that she didn''t know when to close because she was intoxicated. Those eyes were more charming with hazy moisture, and her lips were more ruddy because of her passion just now. Leaning on yeche, he gasped slightly. The breath was full of yeche''s breath, fresh and sweet as orchid in an empty valley.


    All of a sudden, ye Che holds long Mo''er''s waist and calls in a very gentle voice. "Mo''er, is that ok? We''re husband and wife, OK? "


    Long Mo''er is more heated by his sudden actions and words. She fully understands what he means by his words. After thinking of that possibility, she feels that her whole body is burning. She raised that shy face, looked at Ye Che at the moment affectionate and looking forward to the face, slightly nodded, and immediately shy lowered his head.


    She loves him. They are husband and wife. He is her husband, so she is willing to give herself to him.


    She loves him, so she will not be afraid, will not regret, will only expect and meet all his requirements.


    Get her affirmation, and see her at the moment shy appearance, ye Che mood suddenly enlightened, holding her stride to the big bed. He has been kissing her countless times, and his Mo''er is still so shy. His heart is full of warm things.


    His Mo''er immediately belongs to her completely.


    "Mo''er, tonight is our wedding night!" He gently put her on the bed, picked up her little trembling hand and gave her a kiss on the lip.


    "Yes." Long Mo''er''s low voice. So gentle Ye Che, let her curiosity overcome shyness, slightly sat up straight body, beautiful eyes looking at him.


    Yeche showed the most charming smile.


    "Mo''er, my lady." Heart is full of bearing gentle, his facial expression of looking at long Mo son to cry out a voice.


    "Niang Zi,," Ye Che is a gentle low Nan again, lips followed to stick up.


    Without fear and forgetting shyness, she opened her sweet lips and accepted the man''s enthusiasm.


    the rain is pouring outside, and the spring light is mixed inside.

 Chapter 194

    It''s warm and sunny. It''s late.


    Yefu everywhere is decorated with lanterns, a lively and festive scene. Red silk, lanterns, joy color all over the corner of Ye Fu, where you can feel the festive atmosphere.


    Today is the birthday of Ye Peng. In order to ease his usual tiredness, the children of Ye family all hope to make it as lively as possible. Ye house has disappeared two masters, take advantage of such a day, they hope that the elder can be a little happy.


    It''s very late, and the dinner will start soon. Everyone at the gate of Ye mansion comes here to celebrate Ye Peng''s birthday. Ye Fu also laughs like thunder. This result is exactly what ye Che wants. However, the person who promised him that he would come back hasn''t appeared yet, so he can''t help feeling a little disappointed.


    Standing outside the gate of Yefu, he looked at the guests with a smiling face. Maybe in other people''s eyes, it''s strange that he, who never likes to receive guests, appears outside the door, but only he understands that he is waiting for that person''s return.


    Long Mo''er quietly came to his back, his lonely looking forward to the figure let her distressed, silently took his hand. "Che, I''ll wait with you."


    Surprised to turn around, some moved looked at her, clenched her hand. "OK, let''s wait together." Or his Mo son most understand him, his mind also only she can understand, so have her accompany of waiting should not again person uncomfortable.


    After hesitating for a long time, all the guests seemed to have arrived. They also saw that the people who had been welcoming the guests came into the house to help. The door of Yefu suddenly became much colder, which was quite different from the noise inside the house.


    Ye Che deeply looked at the empty street in the distance, suddenly knew a lot, also disappointed. "Mo''er, let''s go in. He won''t come."


    The melancholy in the voice, long Mo''er heartache unceasingly, can only speak: "Che, give him time, he said to come back, we must believe that he will come back."


    "Let''s go in. Parents should wait." Ye Che leads long Mo''er to the mansion.


    Disappointed back, a casual glance, long Mo son is very happy, happy to pull Ye Che''s hand, jumped up. "Che, the second brother is back. He''s back."


    After hearing the news, ye Che turned back excitedly. He saw a figure in white standing on the street where there was no figure just now. He was approaching them. When he got closer, they could see his face clearly. This time, the silver mask on his face was gone. The familiar face appeared in front of Ye Che, which was his most intimate and familiar face.


    "Second brother, you''re back. That''s great. Do you know how disappointed he thought you wouldn''t come back? He thought he would never see you again." Long Mo son excitedly comes forward and rushes to Ye Xi''s front. Originally also very happy, but when it comes to Ye Che''s sad fear, her eyes even to love ye Che''s heart feeling, some moist.


    "Silly girl, didn''t I come back? I promise you, and I''ll do it. " Gentle smile after looking at long Mo son, turned the vision to Ye Che''s face. "Cher, I''m back. Let''s go home together."


    So lightly a, ye Che in the heart feels ten thousand, tiny nod.


    Long Mo''er swallows the tears in her eyes, and her smile expands in an instant. She comes forward and happily pulls up both of them and takes them to Ye mansion. "Let''s go. Let''s go home. Dad''s birthday party will be open soon. Oh, we can''t be late. Second brother, Che and I are going to give you as a birthday present to our parents. They must be too happy to sleep. " Long Mo''er said while walking happily.


    The two people who followed behind, smelling the words, looked at each other and laughed.

 Chapter 195

    In everyone''s curious eyes, long Mo''er leads them through the crowd and nervously approaches Ye Peng''s desk. Holding the hands of both of them, I was sweating slightly.


    "Don''t be nervous." Two voices speak at the same time.


    Long Mo''er looks back and smiles awkwardly. "No one believes that you are not brothers. Even what you say is the same! How can I be nervous? I''m excited. I''m happy when my second brother comes back! " Long Mo''er''s words are a little more obvious.


    Two people see her continue to pretend, smile bigger.


    The light their facial expression, long Mo son knew they didn''t believe. At this time, the long Mo son curiously discovers, they two people originally long very similar. "You two laugh as if you were! Why didn''t I find out before? "


    "Let''s go, father and mother are in a hurry." Ye Che shook his head helplessly. His little wife is really different. Sometimes she is very smart, sometimes she is confused, and sometimes she is naive. It''s really changeable. Now she is anxious to see her parents. She can stand in front of the guests and stare at them.


    "Oh, yes! Let''s go! It''s all you. If you don''t talk, I won''t forget it. " Long Mo son put the responsibility on them, turned around and prepared to go forward.


    With the sound of "touch", everything was quiet.


    Long Mo son shrinks a neck, looking at the river manager that oneself bump into in front of eyes. "Sorry, sorry, sorry, manager Jiang."


    Originally want to cast to long Mo son a reproach of look in the eyes of, but after seeing her behind the back three little side stand of person, river general manager is stupefied. "Two, two less."


    "Manager Jiang, I''m back. Long time no see." Yexi showed an elegant smile.


    Because of the sound of broken plates, Ye Peng and his wife, Ye Yu, Murong, Ji Zi, and ye Ding all look at the people standing in the middle.


    After seeing the familiar figure and the familiar face, Mrs. Ye accidentally knocked over the teacup at hand. "HIL, is that my HIL?"


    As soon as the words came out, other people didn''t believe their own eyes, and knew that the figure was real, not an illusion. As if to feel their eyes, ye Xi''s eyes clearly turned to stand up, standing at the table of a few people.


    He thought he was calm enough, and just now he was still smiling. Only then did he know that he would be nervous too. After touching their eyes, the feeling of missing was out of control.


    Go forward silently, go to stay in front of them.


    "Father, mother, brother, sister-in-law, ding''er, I''m back." Take a deep breath, ye Xi opened his mouth.


    "Hi, you''re back." Ye Yu took a look at the people who were still in a daze and opened their mouths first.


    "Second brother. You''re back at last. " Ye Ding happily jumped to Ye Xi''s side and gave him a big hug. Whispered in his ear: "brother, I knew you would come back. My father and mother are crazy about you. Please comfort them and coax them!"


    "Well, good." Yexi''s heart shrank.


    "If only the second brother came back." Murong Jizi looks at Ye Yu happily.

 Chapter 196

    Smiling at the crowd, Yexi finally put his eyes on yepeng and Mrs. Ye''s old face. It''s true that, as chert and Mo''er said, they are much older, much older than in memory.


    "Father, mother, I''m sorry, I''m back." Yexi said again.


    "HIL." Mrs. Ye burst into tears and hugged her son. "My son, you have finally come back. You have finally forgiven your parents. Do you know how much they miss you?"


    Being said so, Ye Peng''s eyes are moist.


    "I''m sorry, mother. I''m sorry."


    Looking at this warm side, long Mo''er clenched Ye Che''s hand again. Such a picture is really moving. All the people of Ye family are standing here, but it''s her fault to lack ruoxuan.


    Ye Che, who knew everything, whispered: "don''t blame yourself. The second brother has come back. We have made the impossible possible. Then, Ruo Xuan will come back, won''t he? We wait and search slowly, and we will find it. "


    Moved Ye Che with her heart, long Mo son red eyes of hope to the side of him.


    "Well, well, today is my father''s birthday. Be happy." He took her to the table and came to yepeng and Mrs. Ye. "Father, mother, today is father''s birthday, and the second brother is the birthday gift that Wan''er and I gave you. Are you satisfied with this birthday gift?"


    "Satisfied, satisfied." Ye madam released Ye Xi, happily wiped the tears on the face, came forward to pull long Mo Er''s hand. "Thank you, thank you."


    "Ha ha, mother, what do you want to say to us? Thank you. You and dad are satisfied. " Long Mo son embarrassed of smile.


    "Today, when Xiao''er Yexi came home, we lost our manners. I''m sorry for the joke. Please feel free to read it. " Ye Peng''s majestic voice was full of joy.


    "Congratulations, master Ye."


    "Congratulations, congratulations."


    All of them sat down and watched Yexi return to the mansion. With the smile on his parents'' faces, YeDing stretched his neck and stretched out to longmo''er. "Third sister-in-law, I''m very curious. How did you and the third brother find the second brother?"


    In this way, everyone looked at her and yeche curiously.


    "Don''t look at me, you can ask the second brother. It''s all Wan''er''s credit that the second brother can come back. It has nothing to do with me at all!" Ye Che happily throws the problem to long Mo''er.


    Yexi nodded with a smile.


    "Really? Sister Wan''er, how did you find your second brother? " Murong Jizi asked urgently.


    Ye Peng and Mrs. ye are also waiting for her answer.


    "In fact, some time ago in our family for my sick doctor, Bai Yinchen, doctor Bai is the second brother!" Long Mo''er is very embarrassed under so many curious eyes.


    "It turns out that the mysterious doctor is the second elder brother you Ye Ding looks at him in surprise. "It turns out that you''ve come home a long time ago. It''s so nice of you to hide. I didn''t find out! Third sister-in-law, how did you find out? I am so smart people did not notice, even let you find out? "


    "How can you be a doctor, HIL?" Ye Peng remembers that he didn''t know this before.


    Long Mo son originally wants to open a mouth, but after hearing Ye Peng to ask a conversation, see ye Xi''s facial expression for a moment froze, she some worries. Second brother will go to study medicine, all because of sister Lin, because sister Lin is because they use her health as an excuse to stop, second brother will become today, all because of this!

 Chapter 197

    "When I left home, I met my master on the way. He studied medicine all his life, and I followed him. I was more influenced and learned a little bit." Ye Xi answers lightly.


    "What''s your master, HIL?" Mrs. Ye is more curious. His master has taken care of Xi''er for her for so many years and taught him so well. How can she thank him.


    "Shifu was indifferent to fame and wealth all his life. He hoped to hide in the mountains. Before he came back, he had expected that you would ask me. I must not mention anything about him."


    "It must be a high talent, right. Madam, it''s enough that hill comes back. Let''s not ask. Just come back. " Ye Peng know ye Xi don''t want to say, also stopped Ye madam, no longer asked.


    "Yes." Long Mo son see just that moment of rigidity has been pressed down, and opened a smile, sweet to see ye Che, the heart is full of joy.


    The whole family can finally be together happily, but, my little xuan''er, where are you? Ye Peng can''t help worrying about gains and losses. I can''t help but hope that his daughter can be safe, and can come back as safe as hill.


    "Mom and Dad, I wish you have today every year and be happy every day!" Long Mo''er raises his glass and smiles brightly at the second elder of Ye family.


    "Yes, yes, mom and Dad, let''s drink to you." Murong Jizi was also infected with happiness, also raised the glass.


    "Good, good." Ye two old happy to accept the blessing of all the children.


    Ye Che is really grateful to long Mo''er. She brings him countless surprises, innumerable moves and innumerable unexpected things. Really married her, fell in love with her, is the most correct choice in his life. He will never let her go, she is really too precious, is the most precious gift to him. He really loved her more and more. It was hopeless. Ye Fu can have today''s happiness and happiness, is indispensable to her credit. With a wife, he has no regrets in his life.


    Manager Jiang stood aside, looking at the warm picture. He had not seen it again for a long time. It might have been like this a long time ago, but this picture appeared again. Even the old man could not help his agitation. This made him have to redefine the position of the third young lady. He began to think that she was so vulgar without any education. Now it seems that it is the embodiment of her essence that drives the feelings in everyone''s heart!


    Even the contradiction between ER Shao and the master''s wife is easily resolved. This young lady has this kind of appeal! He likes and respects the young lady now.


    The whole family was immersed in happiness, and did not see the uninvited people coming to them. The leader''s face was full of evil smile. After looking at the charming smile on long Mo''er''s face, the evil spirit on his face became more intense.


    "Long Mo''er, second miss of the long family, how are you!" After seeing his expression, the man even grinned from the corner of his eyes, opened his mouth and cried out loudly. The voice was heard by everyone present. "Master ye, happy birthday. It seems that I''ve come at the right time. I''ve caught up with you on your good old day."


    "Zhang nianliang, what are you doing here? It seems that our Ye family didn''t invite you. " Ye Yu stood up and looked at him calmly. If Zhang Ji''s people will come, it will not be good.


    "I''ve come to tell you all a secret." Did not put their anger and discontent in the eye, Zhang nianliang just looked at long Mo''er and laughed happily.


    "What''s the secret?" They all asked, but they didn''t like the secret in his mouth.

 Chapter 198

    "Miss." Green skirt didn''t forget what Zhang nianliang had just said. He knew the identity of the young lady. He found out that he came here today to tear down the identity of the young lady. In fear, she quickly stood beside long Mo''er and looked at all the people in front of her, fearing what would happen next.


    Long Mo''er heard his name early, and the second miss of the long family she was calling. At that moment, she didn''t know how to react. She strained her body, even her face froze, and her smile faded instantly.


    The smile on Zhang nianliang''s face stimulates her heart all the time. What she is afraid of is speechless and panic. Her heart has begun to move up and down with countless fears. She can''t stop and refute what will happen next. What she is most afraid of will happen soon.


    How does she explain that? What would yeche think of her? What do you think of her?


    She really can''t think about that scene.


    Ye Che heard Zhang nianliang''s words, immediately looked at Mo''er, he listened to Zhang nianliang''s first sentence so clearly, is he calling Mo''er? Why the second miss of the long family? Why is mo son so uneasy on the face at the moment? Why even the green skirt is so nervous?


    Do they really have secrets to lie to him? All of a sudden, he was afraid that the secret would hurt them. In the end what is it? What worries them?


    Yexi seems to understand Zhang nianliang is about to speak, know all the truth of him, see through the fear of Mo son at the moment, can''t help but come out, open mouth to protect Mo son. "It seems that our Ye family and Zhang Ji have no friendship. You can leave. We don''t need to know any secrets. As for your business nature, it seems that we don''t have to believe what you said. You are not welcome in Yefu today. You can leave. "


    "Yes, please leave. We don''t want to know what you''re going to say that much." Intuition he will speak is not a good thing, Ye Yu also echoed. But what surprised him most was that the person who stood up and refused so directly would be Yexi. Does Xi always pay attention to the movement of Ye family and Zhang Ji? How can I say Zhang Ji''s nature of doing things? Do you want to know what he is going to say?


    "Don''t you really want to know? I don''t know if you will regret it. You will always be cheated. " Zhang nianliang didn''t give up.


    "Manager Jiang, find some servants and ask them out." Yexi has a tough attitude.


    No one to stop, ye family people do not understand why Ye Xi so disgusted, are quietly watching. Long Mo son grateful hope to Ye Xi, only she understand, only she know ye Xi do so for her, in order to help her hide.


    Immediately, a lot of servants of Ye family came, set up Zhang nianliang and his followers, and pulled them out. "If you don''t listen, you''ll regret it. The third young lady is fake. She''s not longwan''er at all. She''s the second lady of the Longjia family. She''s fake. She''s not longwan''er." Zhang nianliang yelled as he was pulled out.


    He can''t take care of so many guests of Ye family. Looking at him, he just wants revenge. He just wants to make the Ye family feel better.


    Zhang Ji''s store property is all secretly investigated at Yejia, and the evidence is completely finished. The Ye family didn''t give them any way to live. They gave all the things they had done without conscience to the government. The government completely sealed up all the property of their family. Their family had nothing, nothing.


    So, he didn''t want the Ye family to be better.


    Inadvertently, he heard the secret from a lower member of the family over there, and knew what the third young lady of the Ye family was hiding. He wanted to let the Ye family lose face and hit them hard with the help of Ye Peng''s birthday, so many business friends and so many dignitaries.


    They don''t give Zhang Ji any chance, and he doesn''t give them any face.

 Chapter 199

    "Stop and let them be clear."


    With an order, the people of Ye mansion stopped and looked at the two masters in contradiction.


    "Cher, he''s here to make trouble, don''t you see?" Hear ye Che stop business, ye Xi some angry to Ye Che asked.


    Ignore him, ye Che''s vision lingers on the face of long Mo son. "Is that true? What does he mean by that? What is he talking about? " Ye Che can''t help roaring at long Mo''er.


    See ye Che out of control, Zhang nianliang happy smile, while the next people do not pay attention, went to Ye Che''s side. "She''s called long Mo''er, the second miss of the long family. She''s not long Wan''er, the eldest miss of the long family. She''s married to your Ye family for her sister! Ha ha


    The guests couldn''t help taking a breath. They didn''t expect that they just came to celebrate their birthday tonight, but they saw such a surprising inside story. Are waiting for the development of things, coldly watching, looking at the joke.


    "Wan''er, what''s the matter?" Ye Peng still don''t understand of ask a way.


    "You say, who are you? He''s telling the truth, isn''t he? You''re lying to me, aren''t you? You''re not long Wan''er, are you? When are you going to lie to me? I married the first lady of the long family. Why did he say the second lady of the long family? Who are you? " Ye Che asked miserably, he understood that everything Zhang nianliang said was true, he could see the panic look on her face, she was said, she was torn down. Her tears show everything, she really cheated him, this time, the tears he did not pity the mood, his heartache is far greater than the heartache and pity for her.


    Ye Che roared again: "why do you want to cheat me? Why? "


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I didn''t mean to cheat you." Long Mo''er is already sobbing. Ye Che is really angry, really angry, this is the first time to see him so angry, he never yelled at anyone, but he was so disappointed with her.


    "Wan''er," Mrs. Ye couldn''t believe it. She opened her eyes and looked at everything in front of her. She had never seen her Cherie so angry, so angry.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Che, I don''t want to, Che,,,"


    Ye Che turned her eyes and didn''t look at her.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not long Wan''er. My name is long Mo''er. I''m not the eldest miss of the long family. I''m the second miss of the long family. I can''t look at my elder sister, who is not happy. My elder sister''s heart is not here. I''ll take her place and marry her. I don''t want to cheat you. When I saw her the first morning I don''t want to cheat you, but I can''t explain it. It''s not really what I want. I love you. Don''t ignore me. I don''t want to cheat you. Long Mo''er pulls Ye Che''s sleeve and wants him to turn back, but he throws away her hand.


    Ye Che''s heart is bleeding!


    He lied to her for a long time, but he didn''t even know how to lie to her. It turns out that she is not his real wife. It turns out that she is not

 Chapter 200

    "Cher, Mo''er doesn''t want to cheat everyone! She is afraid that you will not forgive her, she is afraid that you are angry, afraid that you ignore her, do you know her inner feelings? She did it all for you. " Ye Xi see ye Che''s action, angry for long Mo son is not worth, for the first time had the impulse to hit him.


    Ye Xi such an explanation, long Mo son cry more fierce.


    "You know? Even you know who she really is? " Ye Che can''t believe of hope to Ye Xi, resentful way. "Why do you know? Why do you even know that? Why only I don''t know? Why do you all know? Why keep it from me? For my good? Is it just for me to be alone? "


    Ye Che suddenly looks up to the sky and laughs. The smile sadly makes long Mo Er''s heart tremble.


    Even all people know her identity, he is the only one who has been cheated, she did not intend to tell him, this is how pathetic!


    "Che, Che,,"


    "go away, don''t touch me!" Ye Che shakes off the hand that long Mo Er touches again. Point in the direction of the gate. Ye Che flatly opened his mouth: "you go, never let me see you again, I never want to see you again."


    When long Mo''er heard this decisive words, he hurriedly stepped back. He didn''t believe that the person in front of her was yeche, who she loved deeply. Her yeche was always so gentle. Her yeche would not be so fierce to her. Her yeche would not look at her and shed tears.


    he was not her yeche, and her yeche was gone.


    Put away the hurt heart, with tears on his face, looking at the faces in front of him in amazement, long Mo''er hastily picked up the long skirt, rushed out, rushed hard.


    Her yeche is gone. Her yeche said that she would always be by her side and would not be angry with her. However, the person who said that she would never want to see her again is not her yeche. Can only continue to forward, can only continue to exhaust the whole body strength, she would not think of his heartless face.


    Until she was knocked, she suddenly fell down and sat on the ground.


    After a while, the stomach began to burst of pain, she cried out, do not know because of heartache or abdominal pain.


    "What''s the matter, miss? Miss Green skirt, which has been running out behind, can be seen from a distance that she falls down and curls up here.


    "Green skirt, it hurts. My stomach hurts." Long Mo''er''s lips began to turn white. Because of the pain in her stomach, her forehead began to sweat, and because of the pain, her teeth clenched her lips and endured.


    "How can it hurt? Is old injury recurred Green skirt worried flurried asked.


    "I don''t know, green skirt, I feel pain",, "


    " Miss, you have to bear it, bear it, let''s go home now. " Green skirt said quickly picked up long Mo son, pull her ready to go back to ye house.


    "No, green skirt, I want to go home. I don''t want to go to Yefu. Let''s go home." Long Mo son hands cover belly, constantly flow tears, the last trace of reason told her she can''t go back to ye house.


    "Well, well, we''ll go home and go back to our own home, miss. You have to hold back. We''ll be fine when we get back to the dragon''s home. Don''t scare me, miss Green skirt immediately turned the direction and helped long Mo''er walk to long''s home.

 Chapter 201

    The dragon''s house is shrouded in a cold atmosphere, and everyone is wandering outside the door, waiting anxiously.


    The door opened and an old man with white hair came out.


    "How are you, doctor?" Almost everyone speaks at the same time.


    "Master long, the second lady is fine." Said the old man, stroking his beard. "Fortunately, it''s more timely. The fetus doesn''t matter. There''s nothing wrong with the second lady."


    "Fetus?" Everyone was shocked.


    "You look like you don''t know? The second young lady has been pregnant for more than half a month. It may be that she has done strenuous exercise, and she is more emotional, so she has labor pains. Take a few pills and you''ll be fine. In addition, try to make her calm, so that the fetus is better The doctor continued.


    "Well, you can take the doctor down and cook medicine for the young lady." Although master long was shocked, he endured it and said to the little guy around him.


    A group of people quickly walked into the house, looking at the long Mo son lying on the bed with pale face worried.


    Green skirt has told them all about it. They didn''t expect it to happen. This is what happened. No one can change it.


    Can''t help of Long Wan son in the heart start infinite guilt.


    "What to do? Mo''er is pregnant. How can it be like this? " Mrs. Long looked uneasily at the people in the room.


    "Mo''er is pregnant. She doesn''t even know about the green skirt. I guess Mo''er certainly doesn''t know about it, and ye Che doesn''t know about it. Should we tell the Ye family about this first? " Leng Muyi asked calmly.


    "Now tell Ye Che that Mo''er is pregnant, OK? Will things be more chaotic? " Long Wan''er is not at ease.


    "Father, mother, what are you talking about?" Long Mo''er''s voice suddenly appeared.


    "Mo''er, you wake up. Is there anything wrong? " Mrs. Long asked with concern.


    "What are you talking about? Don''t you believe that? Long Mo''er stroked his flat abdomen with his hand and asked them with wide eyes. "You mean I have children? Is that so? "


    Children? She has a baby? There''s a little life in her stomach. How could it be born like this? In addition to shock, she was more than an unknown joy. She had yeche''s child.


    They don''t know how to answer. Do you want to tell her?


    "Yes, you are pregnant." Master long pondered for a long time and spoke. "Mo''er, what are you going to do? Are you going to raise this child? "


    The joy the child brings is so quick that she can forget everything. But being reminded by master long, long Mo''er just thinks of her and ye Che, and all the sadness of the whole Ye family.


    What should she do if she has his child at this time? He had said that he would never see her again. Where would she go?


    "Mo''er, think about it for yourself. No matter what decision you make, you should be responsible for yourself. Dad will support your decision. " Master long patted long Mo''er''s hand and wanted to give her some support.


    "So are we." Long Wan son saw a cold wood easy after, also open mouth to say.


    Long Mo''er''s eyes were red.


    "Silly girl, what''s there to cry about? You are going to be a mother. Do you want to be strong?" Mrs. Long smiles and wipes the tears on long Mo''er''s face.


    "Yes." She also began to wipe the tears from her face. She wanted to learn to be strong for her baby.


    "Child, I want to give birth to him, I want to raise him by myself." The long Mo son suddenly firm says, the tone inside has deeply no doubt.

 Chapter 202

    Has been home for a day, but there is no movement in the Ye family.


    Maybe they all really hate her!


    Ye Che don''t know now is still so hate her? He may hate her for concealing and deceiving him. Just think of his dislike is a little sad, let alone hate, hate words so heavy, let her feel difficult to breathe.


    Mingming said, Mingming decided to be strong for the sake of children. Why do you still want to shed tears?


    Will they never forgive her?


    Once walked into the door of Yefu that day, she was so looking forward to leaving at any time, at any time hope yeche can immediately rest her. Now she really left, she was really hated, she was not used to it, she was so reluctant to leave, she was so sad.


    What to do?


    Will they never forgive her?


    Can the heart simply follow the body back?


    Silent for a long time, she finally made up her mind, quietly called the green skirt, let her ready. Long Mo''er started to write the letter himself. She wants to tell them everything, she wants to tell her reluctance and guilt, she wants to tell yeche her love for him.


    If, see this letter, ye Che can''t forgive her, then she also gave up, so let Ye Che write a letter of divorce, divorce her.


    Since she didn''t love him and couldn''t forgive him, she was willing to give him freedom.


    She won''t tell him that she has a child, she won''t bind him with the child, since she wants to let him free, then she will let him have the freedom that has nothing to do with her.


    It''s enough for her to have the flesh and blood in her stomach. Although she will still feel heartache, she is really satisfied to have their children accompany her all the time.


    In the past, when she felt love, she thought that was the happiness that her sister said. Those sweet days were really happy, the happiest and sweetest time in her life. But because of this lie, that happiness is broken, so easy to disappear, leaving only full of sadness. Should happiness be full of heartache and pain? Or to use full of pain in order to reflect the happiness of sweet days?


    As she was writing tears, she fell on the paper. The black characters were even dyed. The thick ink became bigger and bigger on the paper, and the words in her eyes began to be hazy and indistinct.


    It took several hours for the heavy letter to be finished.


    Carefully fold a few thick pages of paper, step into the hands of the green skirt. "Find someone to hand the letter to Ye Che right now. You must see ye Che get the envelope with your own eyes, you know?"


    "Well, miss, you have a good rest. I''m going to find someone to deliver the letter. I''m sure I''ll send it to the third young man myself. You can rest assured, miss." Green skirt helped long Mo''er to the round table and let her sit down.


    "Well, OK, go and come back quickly."


    "I see, miss. You need to have a good rest. Do you know?"


    Long Mo son nods and sees off the green skirt.


    Since yesterday, everyone knew that she was pregnant, they began to be careful to protect her. In fact, this is a kind of happiness, isn''t it? In addition to love, their care and love is also happy!


    "Son, you don''t blame your mother, do you? You will always be with my mother, right? Even if your father really won''t forgive me, you will always accompany me and support me, right Hand stroked his stomach, sometimes she seems to feel that the small life in the growth, a little bit in her stomach slightly shaking. She thought, at this time, the children can already hear all her words!


    Although will be heartache, will be sad, but her face will still be kind and gentle, she thought, this feeling is when the mother''s feeling!

 Chapter 203

    Silently waiting for this, waiting for the response of that letter.


    Only then discovered, actually this kind of panic feeling has been closely encircling her, she did not think so suddenly. She is so afraid of the letter of divorce from ye Che. In fact, what she fears most is to draw a clear line with Ye family. She has already regarded herself as a member of the Ye family, and has been integrated into the atmosphere of the Ye family.


    Less than an hour, green skirt and long Wan''er came together. When long Mo''er saw them, he immediately stood up.


    Ye family in the fastest time to read the letter, made a decision, reply to the letter, this sent to the hands of green skirt, green skirt is not at ease called long Wan''er, in the company of long Wan''er, green skirt dare to come.


    After receiving the letter, in their eyes, long Mo''er opened the heavy letter with shaking hands. After seeing the two big words of the letter, the letter fell to the ground from the fingertips of long Mo''er like a kite with broken line.


    The body did not like instant draw dry strength, fell on the stool behind, tears also like a broken line of beads "Hua Hua" flow down.


    "Mo''er, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter, miss?"


    Long Wan''er and green skirt asked nervously after seeing her tears.


    Like a lifeless doll, long Mo''er''s eyes are empty and can''t hear their voice. Long Wan son picks up the letter that falls on the ground, saw the content on the letter, understood Mo son how finally.


    "What''s the matter? Miss The clear expression on long Wan''er''s face also worries green skirt.


    There is no language, eyes are helpless, mouth gently sigh a, Longwan son hand the letter on the green skirt. Green skirt immediately took a careful look, after seeing also understand the long Mo son''s abnormality is for what.


    "No, three little can''t do that. How can he just leave Miss? Miss just lied. She didn''t do anything else! Miss also helped them find the two little, miss is really in love with everyone Ye! He can''t do that! How can he be like this when the young lady has his child? No, I''m going to find San Shao. I''m going to let him make it clear. " Green skirt dropped the letter and was about to go out.


    Suddenly long Mo son had a reaction, fast on thousand, dead of grasped the sleeve of green skirt. "No, please don''t go. I don''t want to tell him anything. Since he has decided to leave me, I don''t want to say anything. Green skirt, for my good, you don''t go, please don''t go, I don''t tell him, I don''t want to hinder him because of the child, since he thinks cheating is unforgivable, then I don''t want any forgiveness, don''t go to him, OK


    "Miss." The green skirt looks at the Dragon Mo son that tears voice all under, begin to shrink back.


    "Green skirt, don''t go now. We''ll think about it when Mo''er''s mood is stable." Long Wan''er goes to long Mo''er''s side and tries to remove the tears from her eyes.


    "Elder sister, I took the initiative to mention the letter of divorce, but I thought he would be nostalgic. I still hold a glimmer of hope, and I also considered the result. However, when the divorce letter was held in my hand, my heart was broken. I felt torn. I was not as strong as I thought. Sister, green skirt, I''m so sad. " Long Mo''er is holding green skirt and long Wan''er is crying loudly.


    "All right, all right, it''s OK." Long Wan''er also pats her back with sadness.


    Looking at miss love so hard, green skirt also cried.


    "Sister, I feel so bad. My heart hurts! I have nothing to do with Ye family any more. I have nothing to do with Ye Che any more. I''m just a stranger. What should I do? Why am I so sad? "


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry, you still have us, you still have us, we will always be by your side." Long Wan''er sobbed and comforted. Mo''er will be so sad. It''s all her fault. If it was her who got on the sedan chair at the beginning, Mo''er would not know ye Che, and there would be no pain at the moment. It''s all her fault. It''s all her fault!


    "Miss, we are all by your side. The green skirt will always be with you and will never leave you." The green skirt hugged her hard.


    "Green skirt, sister, please, please, don''t say anything. You tell parents, you tell them, the child I want to raise a person, I don''t want to let Ye Che know, I don''t want him because of the child''s relationship, and what change, that''s not what I want. I beg you, will you? " Longmo''er prays.


    "Well, well, we don''t say, we don''t say anything, we take care of the baby together and grow up, we don''t say anything." Long Wan''er respects long Mo''er''s decision. It''s wrong to throw Mo''er into the fire pit at the beginning. Now she has to consider all the feelings of Mo''er. She will protect Mo''er all her life and never let Mo''er get hurt again.


    "Green skirt, don''t say good or bad?" Didn''t hear green skirt of guarantee, long Mo son don''t trust of asked again.


    "Miss, I''ll always follow what I say."


    Three of the same immersed in sadness, the same for long Mo son hurt heart, tightly nestled together, want to give long Mo son at the moment need of warmth and strength.


    This kind of mood, but in a few days, completely disappeared, happiness is also coming in grief.

 Chapter 204

    A few days later, outside the quiet gate of the dragon''s house, a loud noise suddenly broke out.


    The sound of gongs and firecrackers is getting closer and closer.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anyone near here who has a festive event today? " After taking a sip of tea, master long asked the boy beside him.


    "Back to the master, I haven''t heard of any happy family."


    "Listen, are you getting closer to us?" Master long was relieved to listen to the teacup in his hand. He only felt that the festive voice was a little strange.


    "It''s like it''s for our dragon family, master." After listening for a while, the boy cried out.


    With the sound getting closer and closer, master long felt that something was wrong with his whole body. The sound seemed to come from their door, as if it was outside. He stood up and looked into the distance.


    "Dad, what''s going on out there?" Long Wan''er and Leng Muyi also come out of the back hall curiously after hearing the sound.


    "Let''s go and have a look!" Master long looked at them anxiously and went out.


    They looked at each other and followed.


    Open the door, see standing outside the door, all the people of the long family are silly, all stand there. The expression of their stupidity actually made the smile of the people standing outside more brilliant.


    Outside the door is no one else. It''s the Ye family that worries them. Almost all of them are here. They stand outside the door and look at them.


    Suddenly, ye Che put away the smile on his face and went forward, with a serious face.


    "Master long, Miss long, how are you, Mr. Leng? I think you all want to know what''s coming today. I''m here today for nothing else, just because I want to marry long Mo''er, the second young lady of the long family. I''d like to present all my belongings as betrothal gifts. I hope everyone of the long family can be successful. " Ye Che calmly finish saying, stretch out a hand to point to put all the goods outside the door of the dragon house.


    There are many valuable betrothal gifts, such as pearl agate, silk brocade, top quality medicine, white jade Guanyin, silver, and so on. The onlookers can''t bear to blink, and they are all envious. They want to be the favorite of the Ye family, and they want to help master long nod immediately.


    After hearing the words of Ye Che''s courtship, the long family were completely shocked. Looking in the direction of Ye Che''s fingers, those pearly jewels and resplendence almost made the long family unable to open their eyes.


    In each other''s confused eyes, everyone focuses on master long. The onlookers and all the people of Ye family are looking forward to master Long''s nod. The people of Erlong family are waiting for master long to make a decision.


    As if he didn''t feel the expectation of the outside world, master Long''s suspicious eyes were locked on yeche''s body and asked in a heavy voice, "what''s the meaning of the Ye family this time? I hope you ye family can explain clearly. "


    Getting such a response, people can''t help feeling sorry for the dragon family. But ye Che is still calm, as if to expect such a result. Just as he wanted to speak again, master long put out his hand to stop him. "If you have anything to say, go in. Come in, all of you."


    Ye Che looks behind him and gives a gesture to the people in Ye''s family. They get up and prepare to lift the bride price and enter the dragon''s home.

 Chapter 205

    Seeing the movement, master long immediately stopped him and said, "the things are outside the door. Just let the people of Ye family come in." Originally the Ye family people who moved had to hesitate to let go.


    "Wan''er, go and call out your mother and Mo''er."


    "Oh, good." After receiving the signal, long Wan''er nods in response.


    Everyone followed master long and entered the dragon''s house.


    "Master ye, madam ye, please take a seat." Said master long. After they sat down, master long ordered them to go down again to let people have tea.


    "Master long, in fact, this bold visit is just for cherl''s marriage. Cherl, please make it clear to master long Looking at the Dragon Master pacing on one side, Mrs. Ye''s uneasy heart opened his mouth.


    "Well, mother, don''t worry." Ye Che gave Mrs. ye a reassuring look and spoke again firmly. "Master long, please take a seat first. I''ll speak slowly."


    "In fact, all the people of Ye family come here today just to show their sincerity, and the purpose of this visit is just like what I said just now. I, ye Che, want to marry long Mo''er, the second young lady of the long family." Ye Che solemnly opened his mouth again, and said every word clearly. Everyone in the hall, in every corner, can be heard.


    "What?" The unexpected voice was not from master long, but the voice he had been looking forward to for days and nights. Although he was at a loss to hear the familiar voice, he was still surprised.


    Ye Che quickly turned around, accurately and quickly found the source of the sound. I saw that there was still some hazy dragon Mo''er standing between Mrs. Long and long Wan''er. She opened her bright eyes incredulously, which was full of disbelief.


    Long Mo''er looks at the Ye family that can''t appear in the hall, wring his face, want to confirm what he sees is not an illusion, and what he just heard is not an illusion. The pain made her wrinkle her face, and she knew later that what she saw and heard was true.


    But why?


    "Don''t doubt what you hear, don''t doubt what you see." After ye Che saw her clumsy action, he didn''t know whether to laugh or feel sad. Before she found out, he had already come to her and held her hand in her daze.


    "Father, mother, elder brother, elder sister-in-law, second brother, definitely. Everything here is up to you. You must explain it for me, master long and Mrs long. " Ye Che quickly pulls up long Mo''er''s hand and leaves the hall. After everyone listens to him, there is no trace of them in the hall.


    "Mr. long, Mrs. Long, I''m so sorry. Cherl is so impolite. I''ll make you laugh. " Ye Peng looks apologetically at the second elder of the long family, but he is very satisfied with his son''s practice, which is better than what he had in those years. In this way, his satisfied daughter-in-law could not run away.


    "Let the children solve their own problems." Mrs. Long didn''t care. "Is what cherl said true? Is he serious? He won''t give us Mo''er another divorce certificate, will he


    "Of course, we have determined Mo''er, and we have also determined Mo''er as a good daughter-in-law. At the beginning, the letter of divorce was also Mo''er''s request. It was written in the letter that long Wan''er was the one who wanted to marry. Now, what che''er wants to marry is long Mo''er. Today, che''er has been talking about Mo''er''s name. Don''t you find that? " Mrs. Ye walks to Mrs. Long and explains.


    "Well, that''s settled. Let''s start talking about marriage!"


    Mrs. Long''s words shocked four people. However, everyone was immediately happy. Mrs. Long happily took Mrs. Ye''s hand, and the two chatted happily.

 Chapter 206

    Long Mo son lets Ye Che pull her hand, just at the moment her brain is still some confusion, some can''t believe. Is he really here to marry her? Didn''t he agree to leave her? Why did he come now? Why do you want to marry her again? She really doesn''t understand. She really doesn''t know how to react.


    What does that mean? Is what he said true? Didn''t he lie to her?


    She''s really afraid of being hurt. She really didn''t want to have that heartbreaking pain again.


    Pull her, see no one in the courtyard, ye Che just stopped.


    He turned around and looked at her delicate little face carefully. This face made him miss so much. It was only a few days, but he lived like a year. I''m afraid he can''t leave her any more. He had fallen into the tenderness she had no intention to lay down. Anyway, he will take her back today and marry her again. She can only be his wife, but he only wants her.


    The clear eyes looked at him like this, which made him feel excited. He put out his hand to hook her waist and brought her to his arms. She was tightly attached to his arms. Originally, her soft body, he also so miss.


    "You", "long Mo''er reaches for ye Che''s chest, and doesn''t understand his meaning.


    "Mo''er, I miss you so much." Ye Che''s gentle mouth, the eyes show warm smile, long Mo''er staring at him, about to indulge in the tenderness.


    When she heard that he was missing her, she wanted to shed tears. She also thought about him every moment of the day, thinking of him, thinking of her heartache that she couldn''t breathe. How could he say let her go and hug her? Let her pain is him, let her laugh is he, let her feel happy is he, let her feel lost happiness is also he, what he wants?


    Why can''t she refuse him? Why does she still miss his warm embrace so much? Don''t you mean to forget him? What''s the matter with her?


    What is the purpose of his current system?


    "What on earth are you going to do? I''m not your wife anymore. I''m the second miss of the long family, long Mo''er. Are you in the wrong place? " Long Mo''er overcomes his dependence, pushes Ye Che away, withdraws from his warm and pleasant embrace, pretends to be strong and cold.


    Yeche is very want to hold her in her arms, don''t let her leave, but at the moment she still don''t understand why he came, and she must also silly immersed in the sorrow! He can''t forget her sad eyes at her birthday that day. She is so sad that the wound in her heart must be hard to heal!


    "Mo''er, I want to marry you." Ye Che came forward to naturally pull up the hands of long Mo''er, want to show her intention, let her no longer sad.


    "No The hand of long Mo son after hearing his words is tiny of a quiver, quickly drew back.


    Yeche felt her shaking, and at the same time she was about to break free, he quickly grasped her hand. Warm hands wrapped her small hands, close to his chest.


    "Mo''er, I''m sorry. I made you sad. Excuse me, will you forgive me? " Ye Che said sincerely. "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t let you bear all the pressure alone. It''s all my fault. I didn''t come to you in time. However, my shock that day took the place of everything, so I watched you leave. The next day I quickly cleared my heart. Later, I wrote the divorce letter as fast as I could and bought all the betrothal gifts. Today, I''m here to marry you and take you back to Yefu. "


    "No, I don''t want it." Long Mo son also don''t know how oneself can so simply refuse in the first time, so simply blurt out.

 Chapter 207

    "Mo''er, why? Are you still blaming me? " Ye Che see long Mo son so direct refuse after, at this time in the heart just begin flustered, just of those self-confidence full also disappeared. Does his Mo''er no longer love him? How is that possible? His expectation is not like this. How can it be different from what he imagined?


    "I don''t blame you. It''s just that we shouldn''t be together any more. You''ve written down the letter of divorce, haven''t you? Our fate has done it! We have nothing to do with each other now. You can find someone better than me. " Long Mo son again drew back own hand, slowly turn round pace, stretch out a hand to support on own belly.


    Son, is that right? My mother is really afraid of being hurt. She asked softly in her heart.


    "What''s the end of our fate? What do you mean we don''t matter? Is that how you want to push me out? Would you be happy if I married someone else? " Yeche is aggressive. He really didn''t understand why she had only disappeared for a few days, how she seemed completely different from what he expected. He thought she would be happy into his arms, so happy to hold him, but, why her tone so cold, cold let him afraid.


    Is she really so indifferent?


    He married someone else, of course she would be heartbroken, she did not want him to marry someone else! However, to the mouth of the words do not know how to open the mouth became a different look.


    Eyes do not know how astringent, in front of the people also began to hazy. "But haven''t you already written the divorce? Haven''t you already made a decision in your heart? Why bother? "


    Long Mo''er''s mood is changing in an instant, aggrieved unceasingly.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry. Why are you crying again? How can my Mo''er be made the same as water? How can I make you not cry? Why do I make you cry every time? Don''t cry, OK? I''m flustered to see your tears. I''m in a hurry. I''m at a loss. Don''t cry, OK


    Ye Che doesn''t know how many times he saw Mo''er shed tears. He will always remember the first time they parted unhappily. At that time, she cried helplessly, and the tears were tightly imprinted in his heart. Those tears seemed to be born to restrain him, which made him feel worried and distressed for their appearance. He was always in a hurry and worried.


    "Well, Mo''er, don''t cry, my Mo''er is good, don''t cry, I love you, see your tears, I will really heartache, heartbreak, worry." Ye Che quickly reached out to wipe her tears.


    What? Love her? Did he just say he loved her? Because of his words, long Mo''er forgot to shed tears and stood there in shock.


    "What''s the matter?" Found that she just looked straight at him, motionless, the eyes open more and more big, ye Che for her to dry the tears on the face, quietly asked, afraid she cried again. "Why do you cry so much? What am I going to do with you? Why does it make me so sad? "


    After sniffing, long Mo''er suddenly opened her mouth. Instead of her indifference, she slowly said, "I don''t know when I''ve become such a crybaby. I''ve never cried before. I don''t know how I can cry when I see you. I don''t know why I can''t help crying when I hear something about you Have not finished saying, ye Che fiercely pulled into long Mo son, hold her tightly in the bosom, chin stick on her shoulder. "I''m sorry, I don''t know, I really don''t know! Mo''er, I really don''t know what I brought you. I promise that I will never make you sad or make you cry again."

 Chapter 208

    "Yeche, is what you just said true?" Long Mo son asks carefully in his arms.


    "Yes." Yeche nodded.


    "Is it true?" Longmo''er''s eyes were moist, but they were happy and moved.


    "Of course."


    "Can you tell me again? You''ve never said that to me, this is the first time Long Mo Er raised his head from his shoulder and looked into his eyes.


    "I will never make you sad or make you cry again. I promise that if I make you cry again, no matter how you beat and scold or how you punish me, I will not complain." Yeche vowed.


    "No, not that one." Although long Mo''er is moved, she is still a little disappointed. This is not what she cares about. What she cares about and expects is another sentence.


    "What? Which sentence? " Ye Che carefully recalled. All of a sudden, he suddenly realized that there was a bright light in his eyes, but he immediately hid it and wanted to tease the little woman in front of him at this moment.


    "What to do? I forgot! I remember as if I just said that I would not make you cry! Did I say anything else? Moll, can you tell me first? You tell me what it is and I''ll tell you right away. How about that? " Ye Che pretended to be confused on his face, but he was very happy in his heart.


    It turned out that he thought too much. His Mo''er still loves him. The situation at this time is just like the first time he heard her say that he loves him. That''s the only time he heard her say that he loves him. Speaking of this, he really misses it! I really want to hear it again.


    He forgot? How could he forget such an important thing? He asked her to talk. How did she do that? The doubt on his face was enough to show that he had forgotten what he had just said, but he had forgotten, and she couldn''t help it. She had no chance to be sure again.


    "Nothing. Maybe I heard it wrong!" The eyes that had been lit up just now were dim again.


    "I love you." Ye Che not big not small voice just spread to the ear of long Mo son, just she heard. She raised her head inconceivably, that eye was really the same as he thought, and it was so bright that he couldn''t move his eyes.


    "Fool, what a little fool! Would you be so happy just for such a sentence? Just now the tears are also because of this sentence was back to it? I''ll always say that later. "


    "But don''t you forget?


    Ye Che interrupted before he finished. "I said forget, you just give up? If I don''t speak, won''t you? Mo''er, I love you. So, do you love me? Do you still love me now? "


    Ye Che solemnly looking at the eyes of long Mo''er, don''t let her have any Dodge, also don''t want to miss her any expression.


    Under his pressing eyes, long Mo''er suddenly feels that he is too nervous to speak.


    "I love you, do you love me?" Ye Che sees her hesitation and asks again. It turns out that Mo''er doesn''t only want to hear what he says, but he also wants to hear Mo''er say it so tenderly. His heart beats faster and he''s too nervous to breathe. It''s like a hairy boy just in love.


    "I love you." God, to say such a few words is to use up her whole body''s strength, she saw Ye Che''s more and more hot eyes, and knew that she must be red cheek and neck at the moment. Sorry, long Mo''er lowered her head shyly.


    "Mo''er, I like to hear you say these three words again, OK?" Ye Che raises long Mo son chin with the hand, let her raise a head.


    "I love you." In his expectant eyes, long Mo''er once again shyly trembles her eyelashes and says softly.


    Slowly Ye Che lowered his head, want to kiss long Mo son that ruddy full lips. Just about to touch the moment, long Mo''er interrupted him, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "But why should I marry you? Haven''t you already written a divorce? " Long Mo son is still full of doubts.


    "You idiot, I knew you must have cried a lot about the divorce, didn''t you?" Yeche raised his head and stroked her face with a smile.


    "Yes." Long Mo son honest reply.

 Chapter 209

    "When I heard that you were longmo''er, not Longwan, I was just shocked. I didn''t expect that the little woman I love is her sister''s stand in, so when you leave, I can''t say anything, I can only watch you leave. After thinking for a night, it suddenly dawned on me that what I love is you, not your sister. I only want you. Because I love you, no matter what your identity is, I am still fascinated by you. When I was about to get you back, I received your letter. With your reminding, I thought that your identity at that time was just the substitute of my sister, so I wrote the letter of divorce without hesitation. In the letter of divorce, I explained that I would divorce long Wan''er, the eldest lady of the long family, instead of you, you are my Mo''er! As a result, I arranged for the purchase of betrothal gifts immediately after the divorce letter was sent, which has been delayed until today. I want to marry the second miss of the long family, long Mo''er. I don''t want you to live in the shadow of long Wan''er''s name. But who knows it''s still late. You must be very sad. " Ye Che took her hand and sat on the stone chair beside her. He held her in his arms and slowly told the story of everything.


    "Yeche, I,,," she knew everything, really moved, but the nose is sour. He is really good to her, but she, is so distrust him, just in exchange for so many tasteless sad.


    "Don''t say anything, just answer me a question, will you marry me? Would you like to be my bride? Stay with me for the rest of your life, for the rest of your life? " Ye Che asked gently and solemnly.


    "Well, I do. I love you. I don''t want anyone but you." Long Mo son tightly hugs Ye Che, put face into his warm arms. It''s so good that this moment and even the whole life''s warm embrace is hers, and no one can take it away.


    Yeche also enjoyed the wonderful moment, his Mo''er came back.


    Two people quietly embrace, enjoying this long time again, heart to heart close. After a long time, ye Che spoke in her ear. "Mo''er, should we go to tell our parents? Let them get married at once? "


    "Yes." Longmo''er nodded happily and got up from his arms.


    "OK, let''s go to the front hall together now." Yeche held her hand tightly.


    "Well, Cherie." Long Mo son suddenly thought of what, red face stopped, light voice call ye Che. Ye Che stopped and looked at her again. "What''s the matter, Mo''er?"


    "Well, we''re not two now, we''re three." Long Mo son hand from ye Che hand to break away, counter hold his big palm stretched to her flat belly, let him gently touch.


    This action, plus just long Mo son''s words, ye Che immediately surprised in her face and stomach back and forth wandering. "Mo''er, you mean?"


    "Yes." Long Mo''er nodded happily and shyly.


    "You have it? I''m going to be a father? I''m going to be a father? " Ye Che continued to ask.


    Long Mo son continues to nod.


    "Oh, great. I''m going to be a father. I''m going to be a father." Suddenly, ye Che holds long Mo''er''s light body and turns around happily. "Great, I have children. I''m going to be a father soon."


    "Yeche, I feel dizzy. Yeche Long Mo''er can feel Ye Che''s happiness, but she is pregnant. She can''t stand such a violent sloshing.


    "Mo''er, I''m sorry. I forgot. I''m sorry. What''s the matter?" Ye Che put her down, immediately a large number of her body, for fear of what happened to her.


    Such a nervous look, let long Mo''er grin and smile contentedly. "Che, I''m fine."


    "If it''s OK, if it''s OK, I''ll be careful in the future." Ye Che saw her unharmed expression, then put down the worry in her heart. Straight Ye Che looking at long Mo son, stretched out his hand to put on long Mo son''s shoulder. "Thank you, Mo''er. Thank you very much."


    Long Mo''er''s smile is bigger.


    Ye Che reaches out his hand to help long Mo''er''s delicate face, and gradually lowers his head. His warm lips are imprinted on long Mo''er''s lips.